Skip to main content

Full text of "Divine Healing, General, 140 Healing books on Divine Healing in epub format"

See other formats


Table  of  Contents 


CONTENTS 
ABOUT  THE  AUTHOR 
AUTHOR'S  NOTE 
FOREWORD 

Chapter  1:  AFRICA  SHALL  BE  SAVED! 

Escape  From  Danger 
Preaching  to  the  Trees 
Chapter  2:  LESSONS  IN  FAITH 
Chapter  3:  GOD'S  FAITHFULNESS 
Blanket  of  Death 
Chariot  of  Fire 

A  Modern  Elijah-Baal  Encounter 
Chapter  4:  A  MILLION  SOULS 
A  Momentous  Year 
Botswana  Breakthrough 
A  Dream  of  Mass  Evangelism  Fulfilled 
The  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
Soweto  Township:  Lazarus  at  the  Rich  Man's  Door 
Chapter  5:  A  "NURSE"  FOR  THE  GREAT  PHYSICIAN 
A  Mission  at  the  Gates  of  Hell 
Plan  Like  a  Millionaire 
Signs  and  Wonders  Continue  in  1977 
Altar  Call,  Not  Protocol 
Chapter  6:  FAITH  FRIGHTENS  SATAN 
Faith  and  Fear  Fight  a  Deadly  Duel 
Satan  on  Crutches 

A  Spiritual  Desert  Where  Witchcraft  Ruled 
Can  Jesus  Heal  a  Broken  Heart? 

Chapter  7:  THE  DAY  OF  THE  COMBINE 
The  Soweto  Witchdoctor 
"I  Will  Give  You  a  Sign" 

A  Visit  to  South  Korea 
Chapter  8:  THE  BIG  TENT  TAKES  SHAPE 
Meetings  on  Four  Continents 
The  Big  Tent  Is  Tested 


The  American  Connection  Forged 
Despotism  Cannot  Destroy  Christianity 
A  Hunger  for  Spiritual  Things 
Chapter  9:  THE  WINDS  OF  WRATH 
Victory  in  Calcutta 
Disaster  in  Cape  Town 
Encouragement  From  the  Lord 
Chapter  10:  A  CANOPY  OF  GOD'S  GLORY 
The  Vision  Is  Raised  to  a  Higher  Level 
Harare  Breakthrough 
A  Brush  With  Death 

Chapter  11:  THE  IRON  GATES  OF  ISLAM 
Winning  Australian  Hearts 
Return  to  Zambia 

Chapter  12:  ON  THE  ROAD  TO  ZAIRE 
The  Crusade  Begins 

Chapter  13:  TEARS  OF  JOY,  TEARS  OF  SORROW 
Comfort  in  the  Middle  of  Distress 
Chapter  14:  A  CALL  FROM  THE  EAST 
Easter  in  London 
"Bonnke  Shakes  Perth" 

A  Visit  to  Singapore 
The  United  Charismatic  Convention 
Chapter  15:  RACISM  CHALLENGED 
Nine  Glorious  Days 
A  Strain  on  Resources 
To  Sell  or  Not  to  Sell 
Chapter  16:  FIRE  ACROSS  AFRICA 
The  New  Big  Tent 


Plundering  Hell  to  Populate 

Heaven: 

The  Reinhard  Bonnke  Story 


A  DOVE  Christian  Book  by  Ron  Steele 


Plundering  Hell  to  Populate 

Heaven: 


The  Reinhard  Bonnke  Story 
by  Ron  Steele 


DOVE 


Christian  Books 


Melbourne,  Florida 


Unless  otherwise  indicated,  an  Scripture  quotations  are  taken  from  the  King  James 
Version  ofthe  Bible.  Other  quotations  are  from  The  Living  Bible  (TLB)  copyright  ©1971 
by  Tyndale  House  Publishers,  Wheaton  Illinois,  and  from  The  Holy  Bible.  New 
International  Version  (NIV),  copyright  ©1978  by  the  International  Bide  Society  and  used 
by  permission  of  Zondervan  Bible  Publishers 
©  1987  1988  by  Reinhard  Bonnke  Ministries 
P.  O.  Box  3851  Laguna  Hills  CA  92654-9952 
ISBN  0-88144-091-4  Production  by 
Publications  Technologies 
Eau  Gallie,  Florida 

Printed  in  the  United  Stales  of  America 
Published  by  DOVE  Christian  Books, 

P.  O.  Box  36-0122,  Melbourne,  FL  32936  Melbourne.  Florida 


CONTENTS 

About  the  Author 
Author's  Note 
Foreword 

1  Africa  Shall  Be  Saved 

2  Lessons  in  Faith 

3  God's  Faithfulness 

4  A  Million  Souls 

5  A  "Nurse"  for  the  Great  Physician 

6  Faith  Frightens  Satan 

7  The  Day  of  the  Combine 

8  The  Big  Tent  Takes  Shape 

9  The  Winds  of  Wrath 

10  A  Canopy  of  God's  Glory 

11  The  Iron  Gates  of  Islam 

12  On  the  Road  to  Zaire 

13  Tears  of  Joy  Tears  of  Sorrow 

14  A  Call  From  the  East 

is  Racism  Challenged 

Fire  Across  Africa 


16 


ABOUT  THE  AUTHOR 

Ron  Steele,  47,  has  been  a  professional  journalist  in  southern 
Africa  for  29  years. 

He  also  has  been  a  pastor  in  Lusaka,  Zambia,  where  he 
gained  experience  as  a  newscaster  on  Zambia  Television. 

For  the  past  five  years,  he  has  worked  with  some  of  the 
major  Christian  ministries  in  South  Africa.  He  was  associated 
with  Reinhard  Bonnke  for  four  years,  working  as  his  public 
relations  and  publicity  agent. 


AUTHOR' S  NOTE 

This  book  is  the  welding  together  of  two  books.  Plundering 
Hell ,  which  was  published  in  February  1984,  and  Populating 
Heaven ,  which  was  released  in  November  1986.  Neither  book 
was  published  in  America.  It  was  then  decided  to  edit  them  and 
combine  them  into  one  complete  story  for  release  in  the  United 
States  of  America. 

Assisting  in  this  task  has  been  Connie  Blackwell  of  Media 
Consultants,  who  read  through  both  books  and  then  set  about 
the  job  of  merging  the  two  titles. 

The  purpose  of  the  book  is  not  to  exalt  any  man  but  to  exalt 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  to  challenge  Christians  to  walk  in 
bold,  new  dimensions  of  faith. 

In  addition  to  Connie  Blackwell's  contribution,  I  wish  to 
thank  Reinhard  Bonnke  for  the  opportunity  to  write  this  book 
and  for  making  available  to  me  tape  recordings,  documents, 
and  back  issues  of  Revival  Report  magazine.  Also,  to  the 
Bonnke  Ministries'  general  manager,  Peter  Vandenberg,  and 
the  many  members  of  the  team:  You  have  all  contributed  to  this 
book. 

Finally,  the  dedication  of  the  book  is  to  the  Man  Who  died  for 
me  —  Jesus  Christ. 

Ron  Steele 

Johannesburg,  South  Africa 
February  1987 


FOREWORD 

Reinhard  Bonnke  is  one  of  the  most  outstanding  missionaries 
in  our  world  today.  He  has  a  vision  for  Africa  that  is  an 
inspiration  to  all  who  hear  it,  and  his  effectiveness  in 
ministering  to  hundreds  of  thousands  on  that  continent  is 
setting  an  example  for  the  entire  Christian  church. 

It  has  been  our  pleasure  at  CBN  to  give  wholehearted 
support  both  spiritually  and  financially  to  Reinhard  Bonnke 's 
work.  This  account  of  his  incredible  ministry  will  read  like 
something  out  of  the  Book  of  Acts.  The  only  difference  is  the 
magnitude  of  the  numbers  of  people  involved  probably  exceeds 
anything  that  we  have  known  in  ancient  or  modern  history. 

I  commend  for  your  reading  pleasure  PLUNDERING  HELL 
TO  POPULATE  HEAVEN. 

Pat  Robertson 


Chapter  1:  AFRICA  SHALL  BE  SAVED! 

I  will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

Matthew  16:18 

Africa  has  been  known  for  years  as  the  Dark  Continent. 
Today  it  is  also  being  called  the  Dying  Continent. 

Famine  and  disease,  including  the  modern-day  plague  of 
AIDS,  are  torturing  countless  numbers  of  the  five  hundred 
million  people  who  live  on  the  continent. 

Several  of  the  fifty-three  independent  nations  of  the 
continent  are  in  a  state  of  civil  war  or  some  internal  political 
upheaval. 

In  the  past,  Africa  has  experienced  the  imperial  might  of 
Portugal,  France,  and  Britain.  Today  it  is  a  continent  free  of 
those  old  empires.  Imperialism  has  been  replaced  by  bloody 
dictatorships,  one-party  political  systems  and  other  variations 
on  democracy,  and,  of  course,  a  sinister  mixture  of  socialism 
and  Godless  Marxism. 

Despite  its  savage  beauty  of  thundering  waterfalls,  surging 
rivers,  tropical  jungles,  and  savanna  grasslands,  Africa's  future 
is  bleak,  if  not  desperate. 

Poverty  and  death  haunt  the  continent,  but  against  this 
gaunt  background  comes  a  cry:  "Africa  shall  be  saved!"  Not  by 
big  business.  Not  by  grandiose  food  aid  plans.  Not  by  some 
political  genius.  No,  nor  by  might  nor  power,  but  by  My  Spirit, 
saith  the  Lord  (Zech.  4:6). 

The  man  proclaiming  this  message  of  hope  is  West  German 
evangelist  Reinhard  Bonnke,  who  believes  he  has  been  given  a 
divine  challenge  to  preach  the  Gospel  from  Cape  Town  to 
Cairo,  from  south  to  north,  from  east  to  west,  across  the  nigged 
continent  of  Africa. 

Ever  since  he  set  foot  on  the  Dark  Continent,  in  May  1967, 
Reinhard  has  been  consumed  by  a  holy  flame.  Yet,  when  he  and 
his  pregnant  wife,  Anni,  and  seven-month-old  son  Freddy  came 
down  the  gangplank  at  Durban  harbor,  he  had  little  idea  of  the 
saga  that  was  to  unfold. 

If  he  had,  the  27-year-old  Reinhard  may  well  have 


shepherded  his  young  family  back  aboard  the  ship  and 
disappeared  into  the  backwaters  of  northern  Germany  to  live 
out  the  relatively  sedate  life  of  a  pastor. 

Reinhard  Bonnke  did  not  come  to  southern  Africa  as  a  novice 
preacher,  however.  He  had  ministered  in  Germany  as  both  a 
pastor  and  evangelist  before  becoming  a  missionary. 

That  first  day  off  the  ship,  he  was  wondering  whether  his 
boyhood  dreams  would  be  fulfilled.  There  was  no  denying  the 
supernatural  signposts  that  God  had  planted  along  the  pathway 
on  which  He  had  set  Bonnke 's  feet  years  ago  as  a  lad  in  war- 
torn  Europe. 


Escape  From  Danger 

Reinhard's  father  served  with  the  Wehrmacht  during  World 
War  II.  The  family,  consisting  of  his  mother,  four  brothers,  a 
sister,  and  Reinhard  lived  in  Konigsberg,  capital  of  East 
Prussia.  In  1945,  it  was  a  town  of  ruins  as  streams  of  German 
troops  and  vehicles  fell  back  in  retreat  from  the  Eastern  Front 
and  Russian  forces  advanced.  Russian  planes  constantly  flew 
overhead  bombing  the  retreating  forces  and  civilians  alike. 
Only  five  years  old,  Reinhard  vividly  remembers  the  sounds  of 
war,  such  as  the  post  office  building  down  the  road  from  their 
home  receiving  a  direct  hit. 

Mrs.  Bonnke,  a  dedicated  Christian,  had  believed  the  family 
would  be  safe  at  home,  but  some  German  soldiers  persuaded 
her  to  take  the  children  and  leave  when  the  town  seemed  to 
have  been  set  ablaze.  It  was  the  beginning  of  a  nightmare 
journey,  but  also  a  miraculous  one.  That  winter's  night  as  she 
gathered  the  family  together  to  flee,  flames  leaped  skyward 
from  bursting  shells  and  burning  buildings.  With  each  child 
carrying  a  bundle  of  personal  belongings,  the  mother  led  her 
precious  brood  out  of  their  home  and  down  to  the  main  road. 

Although  it  was  a  bewildering  experience,  Reinhard  does  not 
recall  being  afraid.  Instead,  their  journey  in  the  midst  of  noise 
and  confusion  seemed  like  some  exciting  adventure.  As  the 
heavily  laden  army  vehicles  trundled  past,  Mrs.  Bonnke  waved 
her  arms,  desperately  trying  to  get  one  of  the  trucks  to  stop 
and  give  them  a  ride.  At  last,  as  the  little  group  huddled 
together  for  comfort,  a  truck  did  stop.  A  voice  yelled  from  the 
cab  that  there  was  only  room  for  three,  but  Mrs.  Bonnke 
ignored  the  voice  and  kept  lifting  children  up  into  the  back 
until  all  were  in  —  then  she  squeezed  in  as  well. 

The  vehicle  was  old,  creaky,  and  wood-fired.  As  the  driver 
jerked  through  the  gears,  they  moved  off  down  the  road. 
Reinhard  saw  the  brightness  of  flares  being  dropped  by  enemy 
planes  through  the  darkness,  but  he  was  so  exhausted  that  he 
fell  asleep  in  the  arms  of  one  of  the  soldiers. 

When  morning  came,  everyone  was  cold,  dirty,  and  hungry. 
Nerves  were  raw  as  Russian  fighters  strafed  the  snaking  line  of 


trucks  fleeing  the  advancing  enemy  troops,  and  bombs  gouged 
ugly  craters  in  the  road  along  their  route.  The  roadside  already 
was  dotted  with  the  grotesque  sight  of  dead  bodies.  Night  and 
day  the  smell  of  death  was  present,  and  Reinhard's  young  mind 
was  assaulted  by  the  sights  and  smells. 

When  they  could  ride  no  farther  on  the  army  vehicle,  the 
Bonnkes  took  to  the  road  on  foot.  They  trudged  for  several  days 
before  managing  to  get  another  ride.  During  this  time,  they 
survived  on  a  few  meagre  slices  of  bread  and,  at  night,  sought 
shelter  with  others  at  deserted  farmhouses.  The  escape  route 
led  across  the  Haff  Sea  and,  in  the  late  winter  weather,  ice  was 
beginning  to  melt.  The  crossing  was  particularly  treacherous 
with  vehicles  often  axle  deep  in  melting  ice,  a  comparatively 
thin  cover  over  the  deep,  freezing  waters  surging  beneath. 
Only  days  after  the  family  made  it  across  the  sea,  Russian 
planes  bombed  the  ice,  and  thousands  of  soldiers  and  civilian 
refugees  lost  their  lives  in  the  icy  waters. 

Bedraggled  and  weary  but  still  together,  the  mother  and  six 
children  eventually  reached  the  port  of  Danzig  (Gdansk  today), 
which  was  filled  with  refugees  from  the  immediate  battle 
zones.  The  only  way  of  escape  was  across  the  Baltic  Sea.  In 
Danzig,  however,  there  was  family  —  an  aunt  and  Mrs. 
Bonnke's  devout  Christian  mother.  With  thousands  of  others, 
they  waited  prayerfully  for  a  ship  on  which  to  embark  for 
Denmark  and  safety.  Once  they  wistfully  watched  a  ship,  the 
Gustlov,  steam  out  of  the  harbor  crammed  with  eight  thousand 
women  and  children.  Two  days  later,  however,  they  heard  that 
the  ship  had  struck  a  mine,  and  only  two  hundred  people 
survived. 

Air  raids  increased,  and  the  Russian  forces  were  drawing 
nearer  when  the  Bonnkes  finally  got  a  berth  on  an  ancient  coal 
steamer.  Before  they  sailed,  the  mother  and  grandmother 
gathered  them  together  and  read  Isaiah  43:16:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  which  maketh  a  way  in  the  sea,  and  a  path  in  the  mighty 
waters.  This  Scripture  gave  them  all  great  comfort,  and 
Reinhard  still  remembers  how  moved  his  mother  and 
grandmother  were  and  how  they  knelt  in  prayer  and  committed 


themselves  and  the  children  to  the  Lord. 

The  morning  they  were  to  board  the  ship,  the  gangway  was  a 
seething  mass  of  human  bodies,  pressing  and  shoving  to  get 
aboard.  Air  raid  sirens  shrieked  warnings,  and  they  wondered 
if  they  would  ever  actually  get  aboard.  Eventually,  however, 
they  arrived  safely  below  deck,  and  the  ship  steamed  sluggishly 
out  into  the  Baltic  on  the  start  of  another  ordeal  and  another 
example  of  the  providence  of  God.  They  were  attacked  several 
times  from  the  air  as  the  ship  plowed  through  the  rough  wind- 
ruffled  waves.  One  incident  is  still  etched  plainly  in  Reinhard's 
mind.  He  had  just  clambered  up  a  rusty  ladder  to  get  to  the 
sanitary  facilities  on  deck,  and  he  watched  in  awe  as  a  Russian 
plane  wreathed  in  flames  plunged  into  the  sea,  a  victim  of  the 
steamer's  anti-aircraft  guns. 

Conditions  were  cramped  with  everyone  herded  together 
beneath  the  decks.  There  was  no  privacy,  of  course,  and  people 
were  sick.  Their  moans  and  groans  filled  the  air  day  and  night. 
The  food,  even  for  those  well  enough  to  eat,  was  poor.  There 
were  very  few  smiles  and  little  to  ease  the  tension.  Then,  one 
afternoon,  things  got  worse:  the  ship  struck  a  mine.  It 
shuddered  and  pitched  violently  as  if  the  steel-plated  sides 
were  being  ripped  apart.  The  vessel  then  developed  a  heavy  list 
to  one  side,  and  fear  gripped  the  refugees  who  clung  to  one 
another  almost  hopelessly  in  the  darkness  and  dampness  below 
decks. 

Mrs.  Bonnke  held  onto  the  Word  of  God  that  she  had  read 
before  leaving  Danzig  and  comforted  the  children.  Suddenly, 
the  ship  began  to  right  itself,  and  some  of  the  crew  told  them 
that  pumps  were  beginning  to  cope  with  the  flood  of  water 
pouring  in  below  them  in  the  hold.  More  than  forty  years  later, 
Reinhard  can  still  close  his  eyes,  cast  his  mind  back  to  that 
voyage,  and  hear  those  pumps  clattering  away  night  and  day 
during  the  rest  of  the  trip.  To  those  on  board,  the  clattering 
pumps  made  the  most  heavenly  symphony  as,  it  seemed 
miraculously,  the  ship  stayed  afloat.  Before  long,  a  cheer  of 
relief  went  up  from  the  crew  and  the  tear-stained  travelers  as 
the  coast  of  Denmark  came  into  view.  They  were  safe  at  last  — 


the  Lord  had  truly  made  a  path  in  the  waters. 

The  Bonnke  family  was  safe,  but  the  children  had  to  wait 
three  and  one-half  years  before  being  reunited  with  their 
father.  He  also  was  a  Christian,  having  been  converted  after 
being  healed  of  tuberculosis  as  a  young  soldier.  Later,  he  began 
attending  the  local  church  and  married  the  organist,  who 
became  Reinhard's  mother.  By  1945,  the  elder  Bonnke  was  an 
officer.  Shortly  after  the  family  reached  Denmark,  he  arrived  in 
Danzig  with  other  senior  military  men.  There  was  a  lone 
minesweeper  in  the  harbor  with  a  limited  number  of  available 
births.  When  the  other  men  learned  that  he  was  married  with 
six  children,  they  made  him  take  one  of  the  remaining  places. 
The  ship  left  harbor  and,  a  few  days  later,  was  intercepted  by  a 
British  naval  vessel.  The  Germans  on  board  were  put  in  a 
British  prisoner  of  war  camp  at  Kiel. 

Meanwhile,  Mrs.  Bonnke  and  the  children  lived  in  Denmark 
as  refugees  until  being  returned  to  a  war-ravaged  land  now 
occupied  by  the  Western  allies.  When  Bonnke  was  released,  the 
family  was  reunited  at  Gluckstadt  late  in  1948.  Although  he 
had  not  seen  his  father  in  almost  four  years,  Reinhard 
recognized  him  instantly  and  remembers  running  into  his 
outstretched  arms.  By  that  time,  his  father  had  been  called  to 
preach  and  was  ready  to  become  a  full-time  pastor.  The  setting 
and  preparation  for  Reinhard's  spiritual  development  was  now 
ready,  and  God  was  about  to  move  in  a  direct  and  personal  way 
in  his  life. 


Preaching  to  the  Trees 

Reinhard's  mother  led  him  to  the  Lord  at  nine  years  of  age,  a 
few  months  after  the  family  was  reunited.  Then,  to  make  it 
"proper,"  he  responded  to  an  altar  call  in  the  local  church  to 
make  a  public  commitment.  As  a  child,  he  was  aware  of 
spiritual  things.  In  spite  of  getting  into  the  same  kind  of 
mischief  other  boys  his  age  did,  he  remained  basically  a 
serious-minded  child.  Jesus  was  the  center  of  his  life,  and  even 
sports  held  little  attraction  for  him.  Jesus  was  his  boyhood 
hero,  and  remains  his  hero  as  an  adult.  He  did  have  an  ear  for 
music  and  learned  to  play  the  piano  and  accordion,  but  that 
talent  was  used  to  worship  and  serve  the  Lord.  There  was 
never  a  place  for  worldly  distractions  in  his  life.  His  favorite 
"game"  was  to  go  out  into  a  nearby  woods  and  preach  to  the 
trees. 

"A  friend  and  I  would  go  off  where  nobody  could  see  us  or 
hear  us,  and  we  would  preach  out  our  hearts  to  the  trees.  My 
friend  was  a  much  better  preacher  than  I  was,  and  I  used  to 
wonder  whether  I  would  ever  be  good  enough  a  speaker  to 
stand  behind  a  pulpit,"  Reinhard  says. 

The  childhood  friend,  however,  has  never  preached  a  real 
sermon,  while  flesh  and  blood  audiences  of  thousands  have 
come  to  hear  the  shy  and  diffident  boy  who  used  to  preach  to 
trees.  The  thin  alto  voice  that  challenged  the  tall  pines  of 
northern  Germany  to  repentance  now  shouts  "Hallelujah"  in  a 
rasping  baritone  in  churches  from  England  to  South  America 
and  from  Canada  to  Australia.  In  small,  dimly  lit  halls,  chrome 
and  glass  auditoriums,  tents,  and  even  the  naked  bush  of 
Africa,  the  grown-up  Reinhard  has  sounded  the  good  news  of 
the  Gospel. 

His  parents  really  did  not  understand  the  depth  of  his 
spiritual  devotion  as  a  child.  They  lived  a  frugal  life  in  the 
countryside,  governed  by  the  traditionally  strict  German 
discipline  and  the  restraints  of  the  holiness  teachings  of  the 
Pentecostal  church  to  which  they  belonged,  but  prayer 
meetings  were  not  obligatory. 

Reinhard  recalls,  "I  was  not  allowed  to  go  to  midweek  prayer 


meetings,  but  I  really  wanted  to  go.  I  wanted  to  be  there,  but 
when  my  mother  saw  me  weeping  because  I  could  not  go,  she 
relented.  It  was  the  first  time  she  had  ever  heard  of  a  little  boy 
crying  because  he  could  not  go  to  church!" 

During  one  of  those  mid-week  prayer  meetings,  a  woman 
said  God  had  given  her  a  vision.  In  it  she  saw  a  little  boy 
breaking  bread  before  thousands  of  black  people.  She  turned  to 
Reinhard  standing  next  to  his  father  and  announced,  "This  is 
the  little  boy  I  saw  in  the  vision."  He  was  ten  years  old  at  the 
time.  This  was  the  first  of  many  dramatic  supernatural 
encounters  that  were  to  punctuate  the  adventurous  path  that 
would  lead  him  to  one  day  challenge  Satan  head-on  over  the 
wind-swept  veldt  of  southern  Africa. 

In  addition  to  devouring  the  Bible,  Reinhard  read  stories  of 
famous  missionaries  and  heard  visiting  missionaries  speak  at 
his  father's  church.  He  became  full  of  the  desire  to  go  to  the 
mission  field  by  the  time  he  was  eleven.  To  his  parents,  these 
were  just  the  daydreams  of  an  overly  serious  little  boy,  but  he 
refused  to  be  discouraged.  Some  of  his  friends  used  to  tease 
him  as  "the  little  missionary,"  but  he  cherished  and  held  onto 
the  desire  in  his  heart.  Then,  as  a  teenager,  the  Holy  Spirit 
gave  him  a  confirmation  of  his  own  in  a  dream  to  add  to  the 
vision  related  by  the  woman  at  the  prayer  meeting.  He 
dreamed  of  a  map  of  Africa  with  only  the  name  of  one  city  on  it 
—  Johannesburg. 

"I  must  confess  that  my  knowledge  of  the  geography  of 
Africa  was  not  too  good  then,  and  when  I  awoke,  it  bothered 
me  that  the  name  of  the  city  was  so  far  south.  I  was  sure  the 
real  place  was  nearer  central  Africa.  I  immediately  got  out  a 
map  of  Africa  and  found  that  the  One  who  designed  the  planet 
knew  His  geography  better  than  I  did.  There  was  Johannesburg 
exactly  where  I  saw  it  in  my  dream,"  Reinhard  relates. 

The  dream,  though,  did  not  bring  any  dramatic  change  or 
any  direction.  Life  went  on  as  usual  and,  at  nineteen,  Reinhard 
was  admitted  to  the  Bible  College  of  Wales,  eager  to  equip 
himself  for  the  mission  field. 

Again,  his  parents  and  friends  at  the  local  church  did  not 


understand  his  decision  to  attend  the  non-  Pentecostal, 
conservative,  evangelical  Bible  college  which  he  had  heard 
about  from  a  visiting  preacher.  Nor  did  the  elders  of  the  church 
where  he  meant  to  attend  college  understand  any  better.  This 
German  youth  who  wanted  to  attend  college  could  not  speak 
English!  However,  the  immediate  witness  in  his  spirit  when  the 
college  was  mentioned  was  enough  assurance  that  this  was  the 
place  where  the  Lord  wanted  him  to  study. 

Despite  his  youth,  however,  Reinhard  was  sure  that  he  knew 
God's  will  for  his  life.  He  respected  his  elders  but  refused  to 
allow  them  to  discourage  him  or  to  swerve  him  from  his  set 
course  anymore  than  he  had  the  other  children  when  he 
preached  to  the  trees.  That  certainty  on  knowing  the  will  of 
God  and  the  determination  to  stick  to  a  settled  course  have 
become  characteristics  readily  recognizable  to  those  with 
whom  he  has  dealt  over  the  years.  Some  people  have  thought 
his  steely  determination  was  disguised  stubbornness,  especially 
when  he  began  to  carve  out  a  ministry  under  the  African  sun. 
His  faith,  however,  is  fearless  in  the  face  of  any  Goliath  or  any 
criticism. 

So  he  packed  his  suitcase,  placing  his  well-worn  Bible  in 
between  his  shirts,  and  headed  across  the  English  Channel. 
Looked  at  in  the  natural,  the  situation  did  seem  odd.  Why 
would  God  send  a  German  youth  to  a  Bible  college  in  Wales  in 
order  to  send  him  as  a  missionary  to  Africa?  Through  such 
instances  as  this  in  his  early  life,  Reinhard  has  learned  to  trust 
God  and  not  question  Him.  There  were  particular  influences 
and  experiences  in  that  place  that  would  equip  him  specifically 
for  the  future  God  had  planned,  although  there  were  German 
colleges  just  as  good  which  would  have  been  nearer  home  and 
less  trouble  to  attend.  Perhaps  it  was  simply  trust  and  faith  that 
he  was  learning  by  having  to  depend  on  God  in  alien 
circumstances,  but  he  knew  early  that  obedience  always  pays 
even  if  one  never  understands  the  reason  on  this  earth. 


Chapter  2:  LESSONS  IN  FAITH 

The  first  three  months  at  college  were  agony.  He  took  it  for 
granted  that  he  would  have  to  write  all  his  examinations  in 
English,  not  realizing  that  he  could  have  gotten  permission  to 
have  written  all  or  part  of  them  in  German.  He  set  himself  to 
learn  English,  however,  and  after  only  three  months  was 
preaching  on  weekend  assignments  without  an  interpreter,  an 
amazing  accomplishment. 

He  listened  with  great  concentration  to  the  lecturers  and  at 
night  would  go  through  his  lessons  by  candlelight  with  a 
dictionary  at  his  side.  It  was  not  easy,  but  there  were  some 
compensations.  The  college  rules  were  all  printed  in  English  so 
he  inadvertently  broke  every  one  of  them  at  one  time  or 
another.  Once  he  received  a  severe  reprimand  for  filling  his 
bath  up  to  the  brim,  which  was  forbidden  in  a  big  notice  on  the 
bathroom  door.  As  he  relaxed  in  the  steaming  bath,  water  was 
pouring  through  the  overflow  pipe  into  the  courtyard  above  the 
main  entrance  to  the  men's  dormitory!  Another  advantage  to 
speaking  a  foreign  language  was  being  able  to  pray  in  tongues 
without  offending  fellow  students  or  lecturers.  They  thought  he 
was  just  praying  in  German. 

He  soon  found  his  decision  to  attend  the  college  confirmed 
by  the  things  he  learned  about  the  Word  of  God.  One  of  the  first 
things  he  discovered  was  that  the  staff  all  "lived  by  faith."  None 
of  them  drew  a  salary.  They  received  room  and  board  but  had 
to  trust  God  for  anything  more.  For  example,  if  the  cook  needed 
new  equipment  in  the  kitchen,  she  did  not  put  through  a 
requisition  to  the  college  office.  Instead,  she  prayed  for  what 
she  needed  and  trusted  God  to  supply.  To  Reinhard's  surprise, 
the  principle  seemed  to  work,  and  everyone  was  surviving.  As 
the  staff  members  prayed  for  their  needs  and  received  the 
answers,  they  used  a  statement  that  soon  became  a  catch 
phrase  for  the  students:  "I  have  been  delivered." 

Once  as  the  students  were  gathered  for  a  prayer  meeting, 
the  college  president  came  in  and  announced  that  the 
equivalent  of  several  thousand  dollars  in  American  money  was 


needed  by  the  end  of  the  week  to  pay  the  bill  for  coal.  He  said, 
"I  just  want  you  to  pray  We  make  no  financial  appeals."  That  is 
a  lot  of  money  today  and  meant  a  lot  more  in  I960,  and 
Reinhard  thought  to  himself:  "Now  let's  see  what  happens."  At 
the  end  of  the  week,  the  president  again  attended  the  prayer 
meeting  and  triumphantly  proclaimed  to  the  students:  "Praise 
God,  we've  been  delivered!"  That  incident  focused  the  young 
student's  attention  on  prayer  and  faith.  From  that  moment,  he 
earnestly  began  to  pray,  "Lord  I  want  to  be  a  man  of  faith  if  You 
are  prepared  to  trust  me." 

Once  the  seed  of  faith  was  planted  in  his  spirit,  he 
immediately  decided  to  put  it  to  the  test.  Up  until  then, 
Reinhard  had  been  well  taken  care  of  financially  by  his  parents 
and  members  of  his  home  church  in  Germany.  He  received 
packages  of  goodies  and  supplies  from  home  as  well  as  pocket 
money  and  funds  to  pay  his  college  fees.  Now  he  began  to  seek 
God  for  this  "real"  faith.  The  message  he  received  from  the 
Lord  was  clear:  "If  you  really  want  to  become  a  man  of  faith, 
give  away  all  the  money  you  have.  Give  it  to  a  missionary  who 
passes  through  here,  and  then  you  will  see  what  I  will  do." 

Reinhard  eagerly  accepted  the  challenge,  but  tried  to  keep 
back  just  a  few  dollars  "in  case  of  an  emergency."  This  brought 
a  swift  comment  from  the  Lord:  "You  see?  You  don't  give  Me  a 
chance  to  do  a  miracle.  How  can  I  do  a  miracle  if  you  take  care 
of  yourself?  You  haven't  given  Me  a  chance."  It  was  a  solemn 
moment  as  the  quiet  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit  echoed  in 
Reinhard' s  heart.  That  day,  he  saw  the  deep-  seated,  self-help 
program  that  is  in  the  human  heart.  He  saw  how  people 
ingeniously  look  after  themselves  and,  by  so  doing,  cut  out  God, 
not  giving  Him  half  a  chance  to  prove  His  power. 

So  he  gave  away  all  his  money  and  progressively  learned 
that  a  man  of  faith  gains  rich  rewards,  not  just  for  himself,  but 
for  the  Kingdom  of  God  —  although  there  may  have  been  a  few 
occasions  when  he  felt  that  a  tide  of  doubt  would  drown  him. 
He  set  out  to  experience  faith-living  for  himself,  and  an 
opportunity  to  test  his  faith  came  soon. 

He  was  given  an  assignment  to  speak  at  a  young  people's 


meeting  a  bus  ride  from  the  school.  He  had  money  for  the 
round  trip  fare  for  one  person,  but  he  wanted  to  take  along  a 
friend  to  help.  So  he  went  to  the  friend,  Tuinis,  a  Dutch 
student,  and  asked  him  to  go  along.  The  two  students  boarded 
the  bus  in  high  spirits  having  spent  all  the  money  both  had  on 
two  oneway  tickets.  The  meeting  was  a  success,  and  the  young 
people  listened  eagerly  to  the  Bible  stories.  It  was  a  beautiful 
day.  The  sea  was  calm,  and  children  played  happily  as  people 
strolled  leisurely  along  the  beach. 

Reinhard  really  did  not  have  time  to  enjoy  the  holiday 
atmosphere,  however.  He  was  busy  praying: 

"Lord,  we  need  our  return  fare.  I  am  testing  you  now  for  the 
first  time  to  see  whether  Your  Word  is  true.  I  gave  all  my  money 
away,  and  I  had  enough  money  for  a  round-trip  ticket  if  I  had 
come  by  myself.  But  I  wanted  to  test  You  for  the  first  time." 

As  he  stood  with  his  Dutch  friend  on  the  shore,  they  spotted 
a  local  pastor  whom  they  knew. 

Immediately,  Reinhard  thought,  "Praise  God,  here  comes  our 
deliverance.  If  God  can  speak  to  anyone  here,  it  surely  must  be 
this  pastor  because  he  is  a  man  of  God." 

The  boys  greeted  the  minister  enthusiastically  and  their  faith 
soared  as  they  were  invited  to  join  him  for  a  cup  of  tea  in  a 
nearby  restaurant  overlooking  the  beach.  As  they  sat  together 
sipping  tea,  exchanging  stories,  and  listening  to  some  of  the 
pastor's  experiences,  Reinhard's  spirit  was  sending  out  an  SOS 
over  and  over:  "Lord,  just  enough  for  bus  fare.  Speak  to  this 
man.  Just  enough  for  bus  fare!"  Still  trying  to  help  the  Lord 
along,  he  finally  spoke  up  and  said,  "Our  bus  is  coming  soon. 
We  must  not  sit  here  too  long."  So  the  minister  called  for  the 
waitress  and  paid  the  bill.  The  youths  could  not  help  but  notice 
that  inside  his  wallet  was  enough  for  bus  fare  several  times 
over. 

"Well,  it  has  been  nice  running  into  you  boys.  Keep  up  the 
studies,"  the  man  said,  and  they  all  shook  hands.  That  was  it. 
No  money.  Reinhard  looked  glumly  at  his  friend,  and  the  two 
dragged  their  feet  as  they  walked  to  the  bus  stop.  Black  clouds 
of  doubt  began  to  hover  over  Reinhard.  He  wanted  so  much  to 


see  God  provide,  but  now  ....  As  his  mind  wrestled  with  the 
situation,  suddenly  he  became  aware  of  someone  running 
behind  them.  They  turned  and  saw  an  elderly  lady,  handbag 
swinging  on  her  arm.  A  bit  out  of  breath,  she  almost  knocked 
them  down  as  she  reached  them. 

"Boys,"  she  said,  fumbling  in  her  bag  for  her  purse,  "I  liked 
your  little  message  so  much.  Here,  take  this,"  and  she  held  out 
to  them  two  English  coins  that  were  twice  as  much  as  they 
needed  to  catch  the  bus.  Reinhard  and  his  friend  smiled 
broadly  at  each  other.  "Praise  God.  Lord,  You  are  faithful,"  they 
said.  Rushing  off  rejoicing,  they  bought  their  tickets  still 
marveling  at  God's  goodness.  Surely  those  coins  had  been 
minted  in  Heaven! 

That  was  his  first  genuine  answer  to  prayer.  "Deliverance" 
had  not  come  from  the  source  which  he  expected,  and  right 
there  he  learned  a  major  lesson  in  living  by  faith:  Never  count 
on  what  may  seem  to  be  the  obvious  thing  in  the  natural.  Also, 
he  learned  never  to  look  to  people  with  money  and  think 
because  they  have  it  they  will  supply  your  financial  needs.  The 
Lord's  work  is  still  supported  in  the  main  by  "the  widow's 
mite." 

His  studies  continued  and  his  English  improved  —  he  knew 
that  because  now  he  could  read  the  rules!  The  more  than  sixty 
students  constantly  were  inspired  by  the  example  of  the  staff. 
The  teachers  were  not  simply  interested  in  filling  students' 
minds  with  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  they  were  concerned  as 
well  with  shaping  the  characters  of  the  young  men.  Part  of  that 
meant  helping  the  students  deal  with  the  "self"  aspects  of  the 
soul.  Reinhard' s  missionary  zeal  grew,  and  the  faith  life 
enchanted  him.  He  soon  came  to  realize  that  for  faith  to  grow, 
it  has  to  be  exercised;  otherwise,  it  will  shrivel  up.  One  cannot 
stay  at  the  bus-fare  level  all  of  one's  life. 

One  day  while  praying,  God  spoke  clearly  into  his  spirit  to 
return  to  Germany  during  the  next  school  holiday.  Here  was  a 
second  real  challenge  to  his  faith.  He  had  no  money  at  all,  but 
went  to  a  travel  agent  and  booked  passage  to  Germany.  A  few 
days  before  he  was  to  leave,  the  agent  called  and  asked  him  to 


come  in  and  pick  up  his  ticket.  He  still  did  not  have  a  penny  to 
his  name.  Stalling  the  agent  off,  Reinhard  told  him,  "I  will  come 
in  time.  Don't  worry." 

With  the  deadline  nearing,  Reinhard  spent  much  time  on  his 
knees.  "Lord,  you  told  me  to  give  all  my  money  away.  Now  You 
are  telling  me  to  go  to  Germany.  You  have  to  supply  my  need.  I 
am  not  telling  anyone  about  it." 

The  days  passed,  and  the  day  before  departure,  he  was  once 
again  on  his  knees.  "Lord,  you  only  have  one  more  chance. 
Tomorrow  before  9  a.m.  I  must  find  the  money  in  the  mail  box. 
That  is  Your  last  chance.  I  see  no  other  way.  Please,  Lord 
Jesus!" 

The  next  morning,  Reinhard  could  hardly  keep  still.  He 
rushed  through  breakfast  and  paced  restlessly  up  and  down  the 
corridors  and  through  the  beautiful  Italian  gardens  that 
surrounded  the  college  buildings.  His  whole  being  was  focused 
on  one  thing:  the  money  for  the  ticket.  At  9  a.m.,  he  ran  to  the 
mail  box.  Yes,  there  was  a  letter  addressed  to  him.  His  heart 
beat  faster  as  he  ripped  it  open  —  this  must  be  it.  His  hands 
were  shaking  slightly  as  he  pulled  at  the  contents  of  the  letter 
expecting  a  check  to  fall  out.  What  a  disappointment!  The  letter 
was  junk  mail,  a  routine  advertisement.  He  felt  as  though  a 
bucket  of  ice  water  had  been  poured  over  his  head  and  stood 
staring  blankly  at  the  worthless  piece  of  paper  in  his  hand. 

Something  inside  of  him  seemed  to  be  saying,  "Hang  on." 
Trying  to  hide  his  disappointment,  he  walked  quickly  back  to 
his  room.  There  was  only  one  resort  —  pray  again.  As  he  knelt 
beside  his  bed,  his  Dutch  friend  Tuinis  joined  him.  While  they 
were  praying,  the  travel  agent  called  again.  In  an  urgent  voice, 
he  said,  "Mr.  Bonnke,  when  are  you  coming  to  collect  your 
ticket?  Your  train  leaves  at  1  p.m."  Reinhard  took  a  deep  breath 
and  said  as  calmly  as  he  could,  "Don't  worry.  I  will  come  and 
get  it  in  time." 

The  words,  "Don't  worry,"  echoed  in  his  mind.  His  ticket  was 
booked,  everything  was  ready  to  go  —  but  he  did  not  have  a 
penny  to  his  name.  He  could  hardly  believe  the  reality  of  the 
situation  as  he  walked  away  from  the  telephone  and  went  back 


to  praying.  Again,  he  cried,  "Lord,  You  told  me  to  give  my 
money  away  You  told  me  to  return  to  Germany  Now  I  am 
testing  You.  You  promised,  but  time  is  running  out." 

The  minutes  passed  by  .  .  .  10:30,  then  11  a.m.  came. 
Reinhard  and  his  friend  went  off  to  one  of  the  classrooms 
where  they  could  shout  to  God.  Maybe  praying  louder  would 
get  an  answer.  As  they  began  to  pray  out  loud,  the  words  of  a 
chorus  suddenly  came  to  Reinhard' s  lips,  one  the  students 
often  sang:  "There  is  nothing  too  hard  for  Thee"  The  two  young 
men  began  to  sing  that  song.  When  they  sang  the  last  verse, 
Reinhard  experienced  something  that,  even  today,  he  finds 
difficult  to  explain.  That  little  mustard  seed  of  faith  to  which  he 
had  clung  seemed  to  grow  and  grow.  It  was  as  though  he  had 
entered  a  new  dimension.  In  his  spirit  was  a  calm,  divine 
assurance  that  all  was  well. 

With  the  words  to  the  last  verse  still  lingering  in  the  air  of 
the  classroom,  he  jumped  to  his  feet  and  exclaimed,  "The 
money  is  there!"  His  bewildered  friend  looked  up  and  said, 
"Where?"  His  answer  was,  "I  don't  know,  but  I  know  it  is  there." 
They  left  the  room  and  raced  across  the  garden  toward  the 
front  of  the  college.  As  they  rounded  a  big  hedge,  a  man  came 
running  toward  them.  He  was  tall  and  breathing  heavily,  but  he 
looked  straight  at  Reinhard  and  asked,  "How  much  money  do 
you  need?"  Reinhard  stared  at  him  for  a  moment.  This  was  it! 
"God  knows  the  amount,"  he  answered,  "I'm  not  telling  you." 
The  man  dug  into  his  pockets  and  stuffed  a  handful  of  money 
into  his  hands.  "There,"  he  said,  and  before  Reinhard  could 
speak,  the  man  turned  around  and  left. 

He  counted  the  money,  and  it  was  the  exact  amount  needed 
for  the  fare.  He  grabbed  his  suitcase  out  of  his  room  and  ran 
for  the  bus.  In  town,  he  charged  into  the  travel  office,  paid  for 
his  ticket,  and  raced  for  the  railroad  station  where  his  train 
would  be  leaving  in  fifteen  minutes.  He  must  have  looked  like  a 
marathon  runner  at  the  end  of  a  race.  The  train  was  actually 
moving  as  he  flung  open  a  door  and  flopped  into  the  nearest 
seat.  He  was  exhausted  physically,  but  his  spirit  was  rejoicing. 
Now  he  knew  beyond  any  doubt  that  God  answered  prayer.  If 


He  would  provide  for  an  unknown  German  Bible  student  in 
Great  Britain,  then  He  would  provide  for  him  when  he  went  to 
Africa. 

After  two  years,  Reinhard  successfully  passed  his 
examinations,  and  with  Bible  and  diploma  under  his  arm,  was 
ready  to  win  the  world  for  Jesus,  or  more  explicitly,  to  win 
Africa  for  Jesus.  But  the  gateway  to  Africa  was  barred  at  that 
time  because  he  was  considered  too  young,  so  God  restrained 
his  zeal  and  led  him  into  the  evangelistic  work  in  Germany. 
Here  he  got  his  first  taste  of  crusade  work  and  of  preaching  in 
tents.  Standing  under  the  canvas  canopies  preaching  the 
Gospel  to  fellow  Germans,  he  had  little  idea  that  tents  would 
someday  become  the  trademark  of  his  own  ministry,  one  of  the 
world's  most  anointed  and  dynamic  Gospel  outreaches. 

When  he  moved  to  Flensburg,  also  in  northern  Germany,  and 
pioneered  a  church  with  the  help  of  a  friend,  it  seemed  that  the 
dream  of  going  to  Africa  was  fading.  Especially  when  he  met 
the  young  lady  who  was  to  become  his  wife,  and  the  Bonnkes 
settled  down  to  a  modest  church  routine.  In  1966,  a  son, 
Freddie,  was  born  to  Reinhard  and  Anni. 

Yet  Africa  tugged  at  his  heart.  He  would  not  lose  the  vision, 
but  obviously  God  would  not  let  him  go  yet.  It  was  a  period  of 
apprenticeship  and  growing  in  grace  and  experience.  After 
eight  years,  the  doors  began  to  swing  wide  and  circumstance 
made  it  possible  for  him  to  go  to  Africa  as  a  missionary. 

When  he  announced  to  his  thriving  congregation  that  he  was 
going  to  Africa,  they  were  dismayed.  Some  thought  it  was 
bravado.  The  majority  of  his  friends  begged  and  pleaded  for 
him  to  stay,  but  there  was  no  way  anything  or  anyone  was 
going  to  keep  him  from  going  to  Africa.  At  last,  after  eight 
years,  Africa  was  in  his  sight.  He  could  almost  see  the  grass 
huts  and  feel  the  burning  sun.  No  soppy  sentiment  was  going 
to  dissuade  him  from  fulfilling  his  life's  calling.  Africa  was 
waiting. 


Chapter  3:  GOD  S  FAITHFULNESS 

His  first  year  in  southern  Africa  was  almost  a  disaster.  He 
worked  in  Ermelo  where  the  Bonnke's  second  child,  a  daughter 
named  Gabi,  was  born.  Reinhard  had  come  to  Africa  with  his 
own  ideas  about  how  a  missionary  should  operate.  One  of  the 
things  he  cherished  was  freedom,  and  he  did  not  take  kindly  to 
the  shackles  of  mission  boards.  He  had  to  grit  his  teeth  firmly, 
however,  and  tighten  his  belt.  He  still  does  not  talk  much  about 
that  first  year  on  the  mission  field.  He  learned  to  submit  to  his 
superiors,  although  he  disagreed  with  some  of  their  methods. 
They  felt  he  needed  to  be  eased  gently  into  the  new  conditions 
and  needed  time  to  learn  and  observe  the  many  strange 
traditions  and  ways  of  life  in  Africa.  While  his  desire  was  to  get 
out  and  preach  to  the  African  people. 

He  desperately  wanted  to  fly  from  the  cage  of  circumstances 
in  which  he  felt  trapped,  and  he  began  to  eye  the  independent 
nation  of  Swaziland.  Then  he  got  the  opportunity  to  visit 
Maseru,  the  capital  of  the  mountain  kingdom  of  Lesotho.  What 
he  saw  there  touched  him.  Once  the  British  Protectorate  of 
Basutuland,  Lesotho  was  a  poor,  landlocked  country.  The 
people  lived  off  the  land,  and  there  was  very  little 
industrialization.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  young  Basuto  men 
still  travel  each  year  to  work  in  the  gold  mines  of  South  Africa, 
bringing  home  good  pay  checks  and  luxury  items.  "There  was  a 
spirit  of  helplessness  about  the  place,"  he  recalls.  After 
returning  from  Maseru,  there  was  a  restlessness  in  his  spirit. 
He  knew  that  he  had  to  make  a  move  —  or  perish.  He  could  not 
stay  any  longer  at  that  time  in  South  Africa.  But  where  to  go? 
He  wanted  desperately  to  please  God,  not  to  stray  from  His 
sovereign  will.  He  wanted  to  stay  within  the  bounds  of  the  plan 
that  God  had  drawn  for  his  life. 

The  next  morning,  while  reading  his  Bible,  a  passage  in 
Judges  seemed  to  leap  up  at  his  eyes.  Not  only  did  it  seem  to 
indicate  Lesotho,  but  it  also  promised  the  blessing  to 
accomplish  the  job  that  God  wanted  him  to  do  in  that  poor, 
neglected  country.  Arrangements  were  made  with  his  mission 


board,  and  he  got  a  green  light  from  his  superiors  who 
obviously  had  faith  in  this  enthusiastic  German  missionary  with 
such  a  burning  zeal  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  African  people. 
Often  he  had  felt  like  Samson  shorn  of  his  hair,  but  now  he  was 
going  to  be  given  the  opportunity  to  flex  his  muscles.  After  a 
year  of  standing  patiently  in  the  wings,  the  call  had  come.  He 
was  ready  to  step  out  onto  the  stage  of  the  rugged,  mountain 
country  of  Lesotho. 


Blanket  of  Death 

The  Bonnkes  did  not  move  to  Lesotho  immediately  because 
they  already  were  living  just  across  the  border  at  Ladybrand,  a 
small  farming  town  in  the  Orange  Free  State.  Once  their  third 
child,  Susi,  was  born  in  May  1969,  however,  Reinhard  and  Anni 
moved  to  Maseru  to  live  among  the  people  with  whom  they 
were  working. 

From  the  beginning  of  their  marriage,  Anni  has  been  the 
perfect  homemaker  and  mother,  spending  her  time  caring  for 
and  rearing  the  children.  Absolutely  devoted  to  her  husband, 
she  is  extremely  shy  of  publicity  and  dislikes  the  limelight. 
Seldom  does  she  ever  make  any  public  speeches.  But  her 
husband  is  the  first  to  admit  that  he  could  not  have 
accomplished  God's  purpose  in  his  life  as  readily  without  her 
support  and  assistance.  Truly,  her  reward  will  be  gained  in 
Heaven. 

The  move  to  Maseru  gave  Reinhard  his  freedom.  For  the  next 
six  years,  he  worked  tirelessly  at  evangelising  the  nation.  Those 
were  hard,  tough  years.  The  children  were  growing  up,  and  his 
son  Freddy  began  attending  the  local  school. 

Looking  back,  he  would  call  that  time  the  "lean  time  of  the 
ministry."  Despite  all  his  efforts  in  preaching  from  village  to 
village,  building  a  fine  church  in  Maseru,  starting  a  Bible 
correspondence  course  that  reached  thousands  all  over  Africa, 
he  was  still  not  satisfied.  That  is  the  dynamo  that  hums  within 
his  spirit.  He  is  an  achiever  and  a  perfectionist.  His  heart  is 
always  striving  for  a  closer  relationship  with  God.  He 
deliberately  wants  to  delve  into  God's  limitless  supply. 

Although  he  may  not  say  it,  Reinhard  also  loves  a  challenge. 
At  heart,  he  is  an  adventurer,  a  man  who  will  dare  anything  for 
God  —  no  matter  how  difficult  the  task.  While  other 
missionaries  might  have  boasted  of  success,  he  was  looking  at 
the  Lesotho  scene  with  critical  eyes.  He  examined  the  work  and 
himself  and  came  to  a  staggering  conclusion:  it  was  not 
enough.  That  missionary  urge  in  his  heart  was  not  satisfied. 
There  had  to  be  another  challenge,  something  bigger  to  tackle. 
Only  God  knew  what  it  was,  but  Reinhard  was  willing  to  risk  all 


by  leaving  Lesotho  and  heading  for  Johannesburg. 

Somewhere  in  his  spirit,  that  map  of  Africa  with 
Johannesburg  still  glowed.  If  that  dream  had  been  from  God,  he 
must  go  to  Johannesburg,  the  city  of  gold  —  but  before  that,  he 
had  a  close  brush  with  death. 

Carelessly,  he  had  drunk  some  unboiled  water.  On  a  blazing 
hot  day  with  hardly  a  cloud  in  the  sky,  he  had  been  driving 
along  the  twisting,  dusty  mountain  roads  visiting  local  pastors. 
His  throat  was  parched  when  he  arrived  at  the  small  village  of 
Kolonyama,  and  he  felt  as  though  he  had  trekked  across  the 
Sahara.  The  offer  of  a  cool  drink  of  water  was  like  stumbling 
into  a  green-fringed  oasis,  so  he  gulped  it  down. 

That  night,  he  fell  sick  with  what  he  thought  was  a  bout  of 
dysentery.  By  the  next  morning,  he  was  desperately  ill  and  lay 
in  the  bed  exhausted,  slipping  into  fits  of  delirium.  His  wife 
prayed  at  his  bedside,  and  the  message  went  out  to  his  fellow 
pastors  to  pray.  As  the  fever  raged,  he  got  weaker  and  weaker. 
Unable  to  eat,  he  was  fast  losing  contact  with  what  was  going 
on  around  him. 

On  the  third  day,  he  experienced  a  strange  vision.  His  eyes 
were  wide  open,  and  he  saw  a  black  blanket  floating  down 
toward  him  apparently  about  to  cover  him  up.  Instinctively,  he 
knew  the  blanket  was  death  He  found  that  he  could  see 
through  the  blanket.  On  the  other  side  was  a  face  —  the  face  of 
Jesus.  Despite  his  delirious  condition,  a  soothing  comfort  came 
over  him  as  he  gazed  at  the  Lord's  face.  Then  something  even 
stranger  happened.  He  was  suddenly  conscious  of  someone 
praying,  someone  agonizing  in  soul,  crying  out  and  pleading 
with  God,  begging  and  pleading  for  his  life.  He  knew  the  voice. 
It  was  that  of  Eliese  Kohler,  a  dear,  loyal,  and  devoted  member 
of  his  father's  church  in  Germany. 

As  he  listened  to  her  praying,  the  blanket  began  to  fade 
away.  Reinhard  recalls  that  he  slipped  off  into  a  quiet,  restful 
sleep.  The  hot  fever  that  seared  his  body  subsided.  The  crisis 
was  over,  and  Reinhard  would  survive  to  preach  many  more 
sermons.  He  was  many  weeks  recovering,  but  he  wrote  to  his 
father  and  asked  him  to  contact  Mrs.  Kohler  and  ask  her  what 


had  happened  on  the  day  he  had  seen  the  "death  blanket."  His 
father's  reply  confirmed  what  he  believed.  The  prayer  warrior 
had  risen  early  and  been  urged  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  pray  for 
Reinhard.  As  she  prayed,  the  burden  so  intensified  that  she 
realized  a  fight  for  his  life  was  going  on.  She  spent  virtually  the 
entire  day  praying  for  him.  To  Reinhard,  it  underlined  once 
again  the  mighty  power  of  prayer.  A  woman  had  prayed  in 
Germany  thousands  of  miles  away,  and  God  had  acted  because 
of  the  faithfulness  and  obedience  of  one  woman.  Since  that 
time,  Reinhard  has  experienced  the  power  of  prayer  in  his  own 
life  on  many  occasions. 


Chariot  of  Fire 

Two  further  incidents  of  note  occurred  in  Lesotho.  Both  were 
linked  and,  once  again,  meant  the  opening  of  Heaven's  curtain 
for  God  to  supernaturally  intervene  in  his  ministry. 

One  incident  still  makes  him  blush  to  this  day  because  it 
involves  a  financial  deal  that  went  wrong.  He  was  taken  for  a 
ride  and  could  have  paid  dearly  for  it  in  hard  cash.  Across  the 
hall  from  his  offices  in  Maseru  was  a  business  selling  furniture 
from  catalogs.  Some  of  the  African  pastors  came  and  asked 
Reinhard  to  help  them  buy  some  furniture.  "Survival  wages" 
was  about  the  best  description  of  his  own  salary  in  those  days, 
but  the  pastors  kept  pressuring  him  each  time  they  visited, 

"I  was  really  on  the  spot,"  he  says.  "I  knew  the  poor 
conditions  in  which  those  pastors  lived.  For  the  most  part,  old, 
discarded  items  made  up  the  bulk  of  their  household 
furnishings.  So  I  prayed,  'Lord  Jesus,  You  said  we  should  not 
close  our  hearts.  I  am  going  to  do  something  I  have  never  done 
before.  I  am  going  to  borrow  money  and  lend  it  to  these 
pastors,  my  dear  brothers.'  " 

So  the  pastors  went  over  into  the  other  office  and  ordered 
some  furniture.  When  they  told  him  how  much  they  had  gotten 
for  the  amount  of  money  they  had,  he  became  suspicious.  He 
asked  the  salesman  how  he  could  sell  so  cheaply.  Was  the 
furniture  stolen?  The  man  assured  him  everything  was  in  order, 
so  contracts  were  signed  and  money  paid  in  advance.  Four 
weeks  later,  the  deal  exploded.  The  furniture  was  being  bought 
on  hire-purchase  agreements  across  the  border  in  South  Africa, 
and  the  sale  of  the  goods  in  Lesotho  was  illegal. 

Through  a  phone  call  from  one  of  the  pastors,  he  learned 
that  the  salesman  was  going  to  skip  across  the  border.  "Please 
stop  him.  Get  a  lawyer.  Otherwise,  we  are  going  to  lose 
everything,"  pleaded  the  pastor.  As  Reinhard  put  down  the 
telephone,  his  spirits  were  low.  He  wondered  what  lawyer  he 
could  get.  Then,  slowly,  he  bowed  his  head,  and  prayed,  "Lord 
Jesus,  You  are  my  lawyer.  I  put  this  case  in  Your  hands." 

The  next  morning,  a  pastor  was  waiting  when  he  arrived  at 
the  office  and  wanted  to  know  if  he  had  contacted  a  lawyer. 


"Yes/1  replied  Reinhard. 

"Which  one?" 

"The  best  in  town." 

After  a  pause,  the  pastor  asked,  "Who  is  that?" 

"Jesus"  smiled  Reinhard. 

He  recalls  that  the  pastor's  face  did  not  show  much  emotion, 
but  says,  "I  felt  he  was  disappointed.  My  case  was  resting  with 
Jesus,  however." 

The  furniture  man  did  skip  the  country,  and  the  pastors 
never  got  their  furniture  —  but  the  devil  was  not  able  to  steal 
the  money  from  Reinhard.  Two  weeks  later,  Reinhard  was 
invited  to  speak  at  some  special  meetings.  He  had  not  told 
anyone  about  his  unfortunate  loss,  feeling  honestly  ashamed 
about  the  incident.  After  one  of  the  services,  a  man  came  up  to 
him  and  pressed  an  envelope  into  his  hand  with  a  gift  for  "his 
own  personal  use."  When  he  opened  it,  there  was  the  exact 
amount  he  had  lost  on  the  furniture  transaction.  He  was  able  to 
pay  off  the  loan  he  had  taken.  "The  wonderful  thing  about  it," 
he  laughs,  "is  that  my  Lawyer  charges  no  fees!" 

The  second  incident  also  involved  finances,  but  came  from  a 
very  different  angle.  It  is  best  told  in  his  own  words: 

"I  was  driving  through  the  flat,  almost  treeless  Orange  Free 
State.  The  Bible  correspondence  course  had  been  going  for  five 
years  with  an  enrollment  of  fifty  thousand.  It  was  a  costly 
business  to  keep  going,  and  I  was  always  scratching  around  for 
extra  finances. 

"To  save  expenses,  I  bought  envelopes  in  bulk  —  one 
hundred  thousand  at  a  time.  I  had  to  wait  until  I  had  saved 
enough  cash  before  I  ordered  them.  As  my  well-worn  Mercedes 
diesel-engined  car  pounded  along  that  day,  I  was  reflecting  on 
that  unhappy  furniture  deal  in  which  I  had  become  involved. 
'Lord,'  I  prayed,  'there  is  one  thing  I  will  never  be  able  to 
understand.  If  I  had  borrowed  that  money  to  enrich  myself,  I 
could  understand  why  You  allowed  me  to  fall  into  that  pit.  But 
You  know  better  than  anyone  else  that  I  borrowed  that  money 
to  help  the  poorest  of  the  poor.  I  did  it  for  Your  Word's  sake.  I 
did  it  for  my  brother's  sake.  Lord,  I  cannot  understand  why  you 


allowed  this  to  happen.1 

"What  happened  next  is  hard  to  describe.  Suddenly,  Jesus 
was  tangibly  in  that  old  car.  It  was  as  if  it  had  become  a  flaming 
chariot  filled  with  the  glory  and  presence  of  God.  Tears  gushed 
out  of  my  eyes,  and  I  thought  I  was  in  Heaven.  The  spiritual 
fulfillment  which  I  experienced  at  that  moment  cannot  be  put 
into  words.  I  was  no  longer  conscious  of  steering  the  vehicle  or 
of  the  passing  scenery.  I  felt  as  though  I  was  being  wrapped  up 
in  God's  glory  and  being  posted  to  Heaven.  The  thoughts  of  the 
furniture  money  disappeared.  Then  I  heard  a  voice  say:  The 
flour  in  the  box  shall  not  diminish  and  the  oil  in  the  cruse  shall 
not  become  less.' 

"I  knew  what  the  words  meant.  I  had  two  mission  accounts  at 
the  bank.  I  said,  'All  right.  Lord,  of  my  two  accounts,  one  is  the 
box  and  one  is  the  cruse.  My  duty  is  to  pour  them  out,  and  Your 
job  is  to  fill  them  up.1  That  was  in  1970,  and  I  have  never 
managed  to  get  into  the  red  with  the  work  God  has  sent  me  to 
do  in  Africa.  I  have  sometimes  overspent,  only  to  find  that  the 
amount  was  covered  by  some  anonymous  deposit." 

There  is  no  doubt  that  he  has  pushed  hard  to  empty  the 
barrel!  Sometimes  his  bookkeeper  has  thrown  up  his  hands  in 
despair  when  accounts  have  fluttered  on  his  desk  like  confetti, 
but  somehow  they  all  get  paid.  Not  that  Reinhard  is  reckless 
with  finances,  and  neither  is  he  extravagant.  Because  of  his 
strong  determination  to  accomplish  the  divine  task  given  him, 
however,  he  sometimes  strains  the  purse  strings. 

In  later  years,  when  the  Big  Tent  eventually  came  into 
production,  it  proved  a  tremendous  financial  drain  on  the 
entire  organization  of  his  ministry.  The  men  working  on  the 
tent  demanded  more  and  more  equipment,  and  he  could  not 
turn  a  deaf  ear.  The  Big  Tent  got  preferential  treatment  which 
led  to  some  frustration  as  other  outreach  work  had  to  take  a 
back  seat  at  times.  Reinhard' s  coolness  in  the  midst  of  a  cash 
crisis,  however,  must  surely  be  traced  back  to  that 
supernatural  encounter  on  a  lonely  stretch  of  road. 


A  Modern  Elijah-Baal  Encounter 

Now  followed  an  event  that  totally  reshaped  his  ministry.  It 
was  almost  like  having  Moses'  rod  slapped  into  his  hand  or  the 
mantle  of  Elijah  slide  over  his  back.  Although  it  looked  like  a 
disaster,  the  incident  signaled  the  beginning  of  a  new  ministry. 
At  the  time,  however,  he  almost  visualised  himself  being  stoned 
at  the  city  gates! 

In  many  ways  in  the  early  1970s,  Reinhard  was  just  another 
missionary  toiling  away  under  the  scorching  African  sun. 
People  got  saved,  people  got  baptized,  but  ministry  was  one 
long  continuous  struggle.  People  kept  saying  that  Lesotho  was 
"a  difficult  place  for  the  Gospel."  He  says,  "I  agreed  with  them 
heartily,  so  I  kept  repeating  that.  Little  did  I  realize  that  I  was 
snaring  myself  with  those  words.  I  prayed  earnestly  for  a  major 
breakthrough  but  became  even  more  convinced  that  'this  place 
is  too  difficult.'  When  fifty  people  were  at  a  service,  I  thought 
the  Great  Outpouring  had  begun!" 

Deep  inside,  however,  he  longed  for  something  bigger  and 
greater,  something  to  bring  resounding  praise  to  God, 
something  that  would  shake  people  out  of  their  lethargy  and 
demonstrate  that  Jesus  is  alive,  something  that  would  cause 
men  and  women  to  come  to  the  Savior  in  large  numbers.  With 
this  in  mind,  he  invited  a  well-known  evangelist  with  an 
anointed  healing  ministry  to  preach  at  two  services. 

Reinhard  and  his  associates  were  wildly  enthusiastic.  The 
printing  press  was  running  furiously  to  get  out  handbills  and 
posters  telling  about  cripples  walking  and  the  blind  being  made 
to  see.  They  even  managed  to  get  some  time  on  the  local  radio 
station.  His  faith  was  higher  than  Mt.  Zion  as  the  time  for  the 
crusade  drew  near.  The  services  were  the  talk  of  the  town  and 
the  church  was  packed  for  the  first  one.  Surely  this  was  the 
breakthrough  for  which  he  had  been  praying!  Now  the 
superstitious  minds  of  those  who  trusted  in  witchcraft  would 
see  what  the  Lord  Jesus  could  do. 

He  stood  on  the  platform  that  night  looking  out  at  what 
seemed  to  be  a  sea  of  faces,  more  people  than  he  had  ever  seen 
in  the  building  before.  He  was  touched  as  the  lame  limped 


down  the  aisle  looking  for  a  place  to  sit  and  some  twisted 
human  forms  dragged  themselves  along  on  all  fours  to  get  into 
the  church.  The  sight  of  those  mangled,  twisted  limbs  moved 
his  heart.  Oh,  to  see  these  people  healed  by  the  power  of  God 
was  the  cry  of  his  heart  as  the  African  voices  were  lifted  in 
hymns. 

The  meeting  began.  The  visiting  evangelist  preached  a  good 
sermon,  but  the  atmosphere  was  not  right.  Very  little 
happened.  In  fact,  midway  through  the  evening,  the  evangelist 
turned  to  Reinhard  and  urged  him  to  close  the  service. 
Reinhard  was  flabbergasted.  "I  can't  do  that,"  he  said.  "These 
people  want  you  to  pray  for  them." 

"No.  Gose  the  meeting,"  the  evangelist  argued. 

Reinhard' s  mind  was  in  turmoil  as  hundreds  of  eyes  stared  at 
the  two  preachers  waiting  and  hoping. 

"All  right,  I  will  close  the  meeting,  but  you  must  promise  to 
pray  for  them  tomorrow  morning."  The  evangelist  agreed  and 
the  meeting  was  closed. 

As  he  turned  off  the  lights  and  locked  the  church  doors,  he 
was  very  sad.  Everything  seemed  right  for  a  revival.  One  look 
at  the  faces  of  the  people  would  have  told  anyone  that.  As  he 
went  to  bed,  a  little  gust  of  apprehension  stirred  his  heart. 
Surely  things  would  be  better  tomorrow,  he  thought,  pushing 
fear  away.  Sunday  morning  dawned.  He  arose,  washed,  and 
shaved,  then  went  to  pick  up  the  evangelist.  To  his  amazement, 
he  found  the  man  in  his  safari  suit  with  his  suitcase  packed 
about  to  climb  into  a  waiting  car. 

"What  is  happening?" 

"I  am  going  home,"  the  man  replied. 

"No,  you  can't  do  that.  You  dare  not.  I  have  just  come  from 
the  church.  It  is  full.  There  are  even  more  people  than  were 
here  last  night.  You  cannot  go."  There  was  a  note  of  despair  in 
Reinhard's  voice.  How  could  this  man  desert  him  with  the 
church  full  of  people  waiting  for  him  to  pray  for  them? 

The  evangelist  turned,  looked  him  right  in  the  eye  and  said, 
"The  Holy  Spirit  told  me  I  must  go." 

Reinhard  checked  himself.  That  was  a  different  situation.  "If 


the  Holy  Spirit  told  you,  then  you  have  no  option.  You  must  go. 
You  dare  not  disobey.  God  bless  you,  and  goodbye." 

He  watched  the  evangelist  drive  off,  then  climbed  back  into 
his  own  car  very  upset,  and  cried  out  to  God.  "I  am  not  a  big- 
name  preacher.  I  am  just  one  of  Your  little  men,  a  missionary; 
but,  now  I  will  preach  at  this  meeting,  and  You  will  do  the 
miracles." 

In  utter  desperation,  his  old  car  slid  to  a  stop  at  the  church 
in  a  cloud  of  dust.  He  would  have  to  preach.  There  was  nothing 
else  to  do.  Muttering  a  prayer  under  his  breath,  he  called  the 
African  pastors  together  and  told  them  what  had  happened.  As 
gloom  settled  over  them,  he  ignored  the  protests.  "I  am  going 
to  preach,  and  God  is  going  to  do  the  miracles,"  he  told  them 
with  a  boldness  that  surprised  even  himself. 

Bible  firmly  clasped  in  his  hand,  he  strode  up  onto  the 
platform  knowing  what  was  going  through  the  minds  of  each 
person  watching  him:  "Where  is  the  great  man  of  God?" 
Looking  straight  at  the  audience,  he  told  them  the  evangelist 
had  gone  —  then  he  held  his  breath.  What  would  they  do? 
There  was  a  shuffling  as  two  men  got  up  from  the  front  row 
and  walked  out.  Would  that  be  the  signal  for  a  mass  exodus? 
No.  As  the  men  pushed  their  way  through  the  crowd,  others 
began  elbowing  their  way  toward  the  front,  eager  to  gain  a 
better  vantage  point.  The  rest  of  the  audience  just  sat,  waiting. 

As  he  began  to  preach,  an  anointing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  fell 
upon  the  people.  Never  before  had  he  experienced  the  power 
of  God  with  such  intensity.  The  interpreter  broke  down  in  the 
middle  of  the  message  and  sank  to  the  floor  with  tears  pouring 
from  his  eyes  because  of  the  holy  presence  of  God.  As  Reinhard 
paused,  waiting  for  the  interpreter  to  regain  his  composure,  he 
"heard"  words  that  almost  left  him  speechless:  "My  Words  in 
your  mouth  are  just  as  powerful  as  My  Words  in  My  own 
mouth."  His  senses  reeled,  and  then  he  heard  the  sentence 
repeated.  He  recalls  that,  like  a  movie  film,  he  "saw"  the  power 
of  the  Word  of  God.  God  spoke,  and  it  happened.  Jesus  had  told 
His  disciples  to  speak  to  the  sycamine  tree,  and  it  would  wind 
up  in  the  sea.  (Luke  17:6.) 


"I  suddenly  realized/'  he  says,  "that  the  power  is  not  in  the 
mouth  —  the  power  is  in  the  Word." 

In  the  meantime,  the  interpreter  had  regained  his  feet. 
Reinhard  continued  his  message,  then  again  the  voice  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  prompted  him:  "Call  those  who  are  completely 
blind,  and  speak  the  Word  of  authority."  Hardly  daring  to 
believe  what  he  was  "hearing"  but  certainly  not  daring  to 
disobey,  he  called  out  to  the  totally  blind  to  stand  up.  About  six 
people  stood  up. 

As  the  blind  people  stood  next  to  their  seats,  he  began  to 
have  second  thoughts.  The  devil  dropped  into  his  mind  this 
thought,  "What  if  nothing  happens?"  Then,  he  says,  "I 
whispered  under  my  breath,  'I  am  going  to  do  what  Jesus  told 
me  to  do.'  " 

All  eyes  were  on  the  missionary  as  the  jabber  of  the  people 
ceased,  and  he  knew  this  was  the  moment  of  truth  —  for  him  as 
well  as  for  the  congregation.  He  spoke  to  the  blind  people  and 
said,  "Now  I  am  going  to  speak  with  the  authority  of  God,  and 
you  are  going  to  see  a  white  man  standing  before  you.  Your 
eyes  are  going  to  open." 

It  could  have  been  a  modern-day  Mt.  Carmel  duel,  with  the 
servant  of  God  poised  to  call  down  fire  on  the  sacrifice  to  Baal 
as  the  cultic  priests  looked  on.  Surrounded  as  he  was  by 
Africans  who  were  firm  believers  in  the  power  of  the 
supernatural  as  manifested  in  witchcraft,  Reinhard  knew  that  it 
was  not  his  reputation  at  stake.  Taking  a  deep  breath,  he 
shouted,  "In  the  name  of  Jesus,  blind  eyes  open!"  The  power  of 
his  voice  jolted  even  those  on  stage  as  if  a  flaming  bolt  of 
lightning  had  flashed  through  the  church.  His  voice  was  still 
echoing  from  the  bare  brick  walls  when  a  woman  shrieked. 
What  she  screamed  shattered  the  composure  of  the 
congregation:  "I  can  see!  I  can  see!" 

The  woman,  who  had  been  totally  blind  for  four  years,  leaped 
toward  Reinhard.  Almost  out  of  control,  she  grabbed  people 
around  her  demonstrating  that  she  could  now  see.  The 
congregation  began  to  shout,  and  the  church  erupted  in 
bedlam.  The  woman  fought  and  pushed  her  way  through  the 


mass  to  get  to  the  microphone.  "Whether  you  believe  it  or  not,  I 
can  see,"  she  said.  "Give  me  something  to  read.  I  can  see 
again." 

The  congregation  sounded  more  like  a  crowd  at  a  football 
game  as  cheers  erupted  throughout  the  building.  A  young 
woman  with  a  crippled  child  tried  to  get  to  the  front  but  could 
not  for  the  crowd,  so  she  handed  the  boy  over  her  head  to  be 
passed  on  until  he  was  thrust  into  Reinhard's  outstretched 
arms.  As  the  child  lay  helpless,  Reinhard  prayed  and  then 
sensed  a  surge  of  God's  power  through  the  little  body.  The 
child's  legs  began  to  vibrate.  Amazed  at  what  he  was  seeing, 
the  evangelist  put  the  little  boy  down  on  the  platform,  and  it 
was  like  putting  a  wind-up  toy  down.  He  stood  for  a  moment, 
then  began  to  run  with  his  crippled  legs  straightening  out 
before  everyone's  eyes.  He  ran  to  the  right  and  then  to  the  left. 
The  screams  and  shouts  of  the  people  sounded  like  torrents  of 
mighty  waters. 

The  meeting  continued  for  several  hours  with  countless 
people  being  prayed  for  by  Reinhard  and  his  co-pastors.  The 
church  was  filled  with  singing  and  praise.  The  people  of 
Maseru  knew  that  morning  that  Jesus  is  alive  beyond  any 
shadow  of  a  doubt.  When  the  service  ended,  and  the  last  few 
people  left,  one  man  remained.  Reinhard  walked  quietly  into  a 
darkened  comer  of  the  now-empty  church,  bowed  his  head,  and 
with  folded  hands  prayed,  "Thank  You,  Holy  Spirit  for  sending 
the  big  evangelist  away.  Thank  You,  because  now  nobody  can 
say  it  was  him.  Now  everyone  will  say  it  was  Jesus  Who  did  the 
miracles.  This  is  how  I  want  to  serve  You.  This  is  how  I  want  to 
work  with  You." 


Chapter  4:  A  MILLION  SOULS 

During  the  last  quarter  of  1974,  Reinhard  visited  South 
Africa  several  times  for  discussions  with  the  executives  of 
Apostolic  Faith  Mission  (AFM),  the  denomination  with  which  he 
has  been  associated  since  coming  to  Africa,  about  moving  to 
Johannesburg.  The  Lord  was  shaking  him  loose  from  the  roots 
he  had  put  down  in  Lesotho. 

Once,  he  heard  the  Lord  speak  clearly  into  his  heart:  "Do  you 
want  me  to  give  you  a  million  dollars?"  What  a  wonderful 
thought.  He  naively  believed  at  that  moment  that  he  could  win 
the  world  if  he  had  that  much  cash.  Then  something  stirred 
deep  in  his  soul,  and  ignoring  passersby,  he  raised  his  hands  in 
the  air  with  tears  in  his  eyes  and  cried,  "No,  Lord.  Don't  give 
me  a  million  dollars;  give  me  a  million  souls.  A  million  souls 
plucked  out  of  Hell's  jaws.  A  million  souls  for  Heaven."  Out  of 
this  encounter  came  Reinhard's  now  famous  war  cry:  "Let's 
plunder  Hell  and  populate  Heaven." 

If  he  were  to  get  those  million  souls  for  the  Lord,  then  he 
knew  they  had  to  move.  So  in  October  1974,  the  Bonnkes 
bought  the  house  which  was  to  be  their  home  for  about  ten 
years.  The  house  was  in  Witfield,  a  suburb  of  Boksburg  (about 
twelve  miles  east  of  Johannesburg),  and  they  moved  in  just 
before  Christmas.  As  another  indication  of  the  Lord's 
providence,  Anni  says,  "There  was  only  one  house  unsold  in  the 
new  development,  and  of  them  all,  that  was  the  only  one  that  I 
would  have  wanted."  Another  indication  they  were  on  the  right 
path  was  that  the  Holy  Spirit  had  indicated  their  headquarters 
should  be  near  Jan  Smuts  Airport,  South  Africa's  international 
terminal,  and  Witfield  is  less  than  ten  minutes  from  the  airport. 

Never  a  man  to  go  easy  on  himself,  Reinhard  often  operates 
dangerously  near  his  physical  limit.  Shortly  after  the  move, 
Anni  began  to  notice  an  unusual  lethargy  about  her  husband. 
His  usual  zest  for  life  was  gone.  Finally,  he  had  to  confess  that 
he  was  a  sick  man  —  hard  to  accept  for  someone  who  preached 
that  Christians  were  not  only  saved  from  sin  but  delivered  from 
sickness  and  disease.  He  had  seen  miracles  of  healing  with  his 


own  eyes.  Now  his  prayers  did  not  seem  to  be  bringing  any 
results  in  his  own  life. 

"I  was  very  sick,  and  didn't  think  I  was  going  to  make  it.  I 
went  to  doctors,  but  nothing  helped.  I  cried  to  God,  'Lord,  what 
are  you  doing?  What  is  your  plan?"  One  afternoon  a  thirst  for 
prayer  came  over  me,  and  I  was  barely  on  my  knees  when  I  saw 
a  most  wonderful  vision.  I  saw  the  Son  of  God  stand  in  front  of 
me  in  full  armor,  like  a  general.  His  armor  was  shining  like  the 
sun  and  burning  like  fire.  It  was  a  tremendous  sight,  and  I 
realized  that  the  Lord  of  Hosts  had  come  to  me.  I  threw  myself 
at  His  feet  and  laughed  and  cried  for  I  do  not  know  how  long. 
When  I  got  up,  I  was  perfectly  healed,"  Reinhard  relates. 


A  Momentous  Year 

That  was  early  in  1975,  which  was  going  to  prove  a 
momentous  year  in  his  life.  He  was  to  initiate  an  extraordinary 
Gospel  outreach  into  the  sprawling  black  township  of  Soweto, 
next  to  Johannesburg,  and  was  to  launch  Christ  for  All  Nations 
(CFAN)  with  the  ministry  headquarters  located  within  a  couple 
of  miles  of  his  home.  He  established  his  own  ministry  because 
the  AFM  Home  Mission  Board  would  not  always  back  some  of 
his  projects,  and  he  realized  that  he  would  need  an  outside 
source  of  funds.  While  in  Lesotho,  he  had  gained  private 
support  for  some  of  his  own  projects,  and  to  avoid  any  financial 
queries  and  to  ensure  his  integrity  and  reputation,  he  kept 
separate  accounts  —  his  own  and  the  denomination  funding 
account.  The  ministry  name  had  actually  been  registered  in 
1972,  but  it  was  three  years  later  that  CFAN,  the  name  by 
which  his  ministry  is  popularly  known  in  Africa,  was  seen  in 
banner-size  letters  over  a  crusade  for  the  first  time. 


Botswana  Breakthrough 

Reinhard  had  always  been  acutely  aware  of  the  importance 
of  radio  to  missions  and  had  started  broadcasting  while  in 
Lesotho.  Response  from  the  local  programs  and  others  aired  in 
Ghana,  Zambia,  and  Swaziland  had  been  encouraging.  Tens  of 
thousands  of  people  wrote  in  to  take  his  Bible  correspondence 
courses  and  to  tell  of  accepting  Jesus  as  their  Savior.  One  man 
was  sitting  in  his  car  with  a  hose  running  from  the  exhaust  pipe 
trying  to  commit  suicide  when  he  turned  on  the  radio  to  get 
some  music  to  cheer  him  into  eternity.  Instead  of  music,  he 
heard  Reinhard's  voice  challenging  him  to  repent  and  accept 
the  Savior.  The  man  did  just  that,  quickly  dismantling  his 
suicide  apparatus  and  driving  home  to  tell  his  family  of  his  new 
Friend,  Jesus.  (The  courses  have  since  been  discontinued. 
Reinhard  has  no  regularly  scheduled  radio  or  television 
programs,  but  the  ministry  does  produce  audio  and  video 
cassettes.) 

So  in  1975,  he  turned  his  attention  to  Botswana,  another 
landlocked  neighbor  of  South  Africa,  also  bordered  by  Namibia, 
Zambia,  and  Zimbabwe.  A  desolate  country,  Botswana  consists 
mostly  of  the  harsh  Kalahari  Desert  and  is  famous  for  its 
bushmen,  the  little  people  who  survive  by  the  most  primitive 
means.  The  country  does  have  a  radio  station,  however,  which 
is  beamed  into  many  neighboring  countries.  Reinhard  flew  into 
the  capital  of  Gaborone  on  his  trip  to  buy  airtime  on  this 
station.  As  the  plane  made  its  approach  to  land,  he  looked 
down  at  the  monotonous  brown  countryside  and  caught  a 
glimpse  of  green  —  the  Botswana  National  Sports  Stadium, 
which  meant  nothing  to  him  then.  Sports  did  not  interest  him, 
but  little  did  he  realize  that  the  sports  stadiums  built  to 
celebrate  independence  were  to  become  an  arena  for  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel. 

Strolling  along  the  sidewalk  in  the  blazing  morning  sun,  he 
found  himself  going  past  the  National  Sports  Stadium.  To  use 
his  own  words,  suddenly  he  was  "rooted  to  the  ground"  when 
the  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit  spoke  dearly:  "I  want  you  to  preach 
My  Word  there."  He  quickly  responded,  "Lord,  You  have  said  it. 


and  I  am  going  to  do  it.  I  believe  You." 

Inside,  his  spirit  surged  like  a  giant  ocean  wave  trapped  in  a 
rocky  cove.  He  sensed  this  was  not  just  a  fleeting  wave  of  joy 
but  something  different.  This  could  be  why  God  called  him  out 
of  Lesotho.  Soon  he  was  in  discussions  with  a  local  pastor,  and 
negotiations  for  radio  time  were  no  longer  a  priority. 

The  pastor  was  excited  over  a  city-wide  crusade,  but  became 
cool  when  Reinhard  mentioned  hiring  the  stadium.  Obvious 
doubt  showed  on  the  man's  face.  Perhaps  he  thought  the 
German  brother  was  suffering  from  a  touch  of  the  sun! 
Reinhard  repeated  his  request  and  asked  that  the  city  hall  be 
hired  also  in  order  to  begin  the  campaign.  The  pastor  scratched 
his  head  and  politely  told  Reinhard  that  he  was  obviously 
unaware  of  the  local  situation.  He  said,  "Why,  I  only  get  forty 
people  out  to  a  Sunday  morning  service,  and  you  are  talking 
about  hiring  the  stadium!  Surely,  brother  ... 

Displaying  what  may  have  appeared  to  be  presumption  but  in 
reality  was  faith,  Reinhard  did  not  even  allow  the  man  to  finish 
the  sentence.  His  mind  was  made  up  based  on  the  Word  from 
the  Holy  Spirit.  "Hire  the  biggest  hall  in  town,"  he  said,  "also 
make  arrangements  to  get  the  use  of  the  stadium,  and  I  will  be 
back  in  thirty  days  with  a  team."  He  flew  back  to  Johannesburg 
to  organize  a  crusade  team  with  a  heart  full  of  expectancy. 


A  Dream  of  Mass  Evangelism  Fulfilled 

By  April  1975,  the  crusade  had  been  publicized  widely  and 
posters  had  been  put  up  all  over  town.  The  local  pastor  had 
worked  feverishly  to  herd  up  as  many  people  as  possible, 
bringing  them  in  cars  to  the  city  hall.  Reinhard  and  the  first 
CFAN  team,  consisting  of  a  small  group  of  workers  and  a  big 
lovable  middle-aged  Zulu  pastor  as  co-evangelist,  arrived  for 
opening  night  to  find  one  hundred  people  in  the  hall  which 
seated  eight  hundred  —  and  the  stadium  seated  ten  thousand! 

The  local  pastor,  however,  was  thrilled  at  the  "crowd."  He 
warned  Reinhard  not  to  expect  any  larger  crowds  after  the  first 
night  because  his  entire  congregation  of  forty  persons  was 
there,  and  there  just  were  not  any  more  people  he  could  bring. 
Reinhard' s  faith  had  been  maturing  over  the  years,  and  he 
refused  to  be  stampeded  into  panic.  He  knew  the  devil  was  an 
accomplished  bluffer,  but  that  God  holds  the  winning  cards. 
Still,  it  took  courage  that  night  to  face  the  audience  and  tell  his 
co-workers  that  God  was  going  to  fill  the  hall.  He  preached  and 
his  co-evangelist  prayed  for  the  sick,  and  things  began  to 
happen. 

People  began  to  leap  to  their  feet  exclaiming,  "Something 
happened  to  me.  I  am  healed!"  Others,  touched  by  the  power  of 
God,  collapsed  and  slumped  to  the  floor.  This  continued  night 
after  night.  The  team  was  thrilled  by  the  miracles  but  puzzled 
by  the  new  (to  them)  and  strange  phenomena  of  people  falling 
down  under  the  power  of  God.  When  people  began  to  ask  what 
was  happening,  Reinhard  gave  this  explanation:  "The  Bible 
speaks  about  signs  and  wonders.  It  is  not  a  wonder  when 
somebody  collapses,  but  surely  it  is  a  sign  —  a  sign  of  God's 
presence." 

By  the  end  of  the  first  week,  the  eight-hundred  seat  hall  was 
overflowing  with  close  to  two  thousand  people  with  some 
sitting  in  others'  laps,  some  sitting  on  the  floor,  and  some  in  the 
windows.  A  sardine  can  would  have  looked  like  a  palatial 
ballroom  compared  to  that  hall.  People  were  being  drawn  in  by 
the  talk  of  miracles  and  healings,  just  as  the  news  of  miracles 
and  healings  had  spread  across  the  sunny  fields  of  Galilee 


almost  two  thousand  years  before.  Jesus  was  walking  through 
Gaborone,  and  the  people  were  flocking  to  meet  Him. 

When  Reinhard  first  entered  the  sports  stadium  hired  by  the 
no-longer  doubting  local  pastor,  it  was  almost  like  a  dream  in 
spite  of  his  faith.  He  had  nursed  the  dream  of  crusade 
evangelism  and  big  crowds  with  mighty  miracles  since  his 
youth.  This  was  what  he  had  longed  to  see  but  had  not  dared  to 
share  for  fear  people  would  think  he  was  boasting.  Now 
thousands  filed  in  to  hear  the  Gospel,  and  many  university 
students  streamed  to  the  front  when  the  altar  call  was  given. 
Before  the  end  of  the  crusade,  there  was  another  spiritual 
surprise  which  came  like  an  explosion. 


The  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

One  night,  the  Holy  Spirit  urged,  "Pray  for  the  people  to 
receive  the  baptism  in  the  Holy  Spirit."  So  he  got  one  of  his 
African  workers  to  give  a  lecture  on  the  Holy  Spirit  baptism. 
The  man  did  his  best,  but  it  was  a  confused  teaching.  He  left 
out  what  to  Reinhard  was  the  most  important  point  —  speaking 
in  tongues.  Reinhard  was  about  to  get  up  and  correct  this 
omission  when  he  was  checked.  The  Holy  Spirit  said,  "Just  keep 
on  sitting.  Stay  where  you  are."  Although  frustrated  in  the 
natural,  he  remained  seated  and  waited  obediently  on  the 
Lord's  next  move. 

When  those  wishing  the  baptism  were  asked  down  to  the 
front,  about  a  thousand  people  responded.  The  moment  they 
raised  their  hands  and  stood,  it  was  as  if  a  bomb  had  exploded. 
Within  seconds,  all  those  standing  had  been  flattened  in 
disorganized  piles  of  people,  all  of  whom  were  shouting  and 
praising  God  in  a  new  language.  Reinhard  gaped  amazed  at  the 
holy  disorder.  Never  before  had  he  witnessed  such  a  thing. 
These  people  knew  nothing  about  speaking  in  tongues,  yet  here 
they  were  shouting  praise  to  God  in  other  languages.  Tears 
filled  his  eyes  as  the  phrase  from  the  Book  of  Joel  surfaced  in 
his  mind:  My  Spirit  upon  all  flesh  .  .  .  My  Spirit  upon  all  flesh 
(Joel  2:28).  As  he  stood  there  under  the  starry  night  sky  with  a 
symphony  of  heavenly  languages  rising  into  the  still  air,  he 
prayed,  "Let  Your  Spirit  fall  on  all  flesh  in  the  whole  world." 

As  the  crusade  ended  and  the  team  left  Botswana,  Reinhard 
made  a  decision  and  a  commitment  before  God:  "Lord,  I  have 
tasted  honey.  I  will  never  be  satisfied  with  syrup  any  more.  No 
substitute  will  do.  It  is  this  or  nothing."  The  Lord  answered,  "I 
will  be  with  you.  Go  on." 

Beyond  any  doubt,  God  had  given  him  a  vision  for  Africa. 
Looking  at  the  giant  continent  with  its  size,  its  complexities, 
and  its  heathenism  was  enough  to  daunt  the  faith  of  any 
mortal,  and  he  knew  that  only  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
could  meet  this  challenge.  Anything  less  would  produce  failure. 

The  pattern  for  his  ministry  was  now  clear,  and  the  dream 
was  beginning  to  be  a  reality.  He  would  become  acknowledged 


by  all  as  an  evangelist,  not  simply  a  missionary.  He  had  tasted 
the  first  fruits  of  mass  evangelism.  At  heart,  however,  he 
remains  a  humble  man  just  as  much  at  home  in  a  small  country 
church.  In  addition  to  the  big  crusades,  which  he  loves  because 
that  is  his  main  calling  from  God,  he  speaks  at  churches  and 
breakfast  sessions. 


Soweto  Township:  Lazarus  at  the  Rich  Man's  Door 

With  his  great  capacity  for  work,  Reinhard  had  initiated  an 
unusual  outreach  into  Soweto  at  the  same  time  that  he  was 
preparing  for  the  mass  evangelism  breakthrough  in  Botswana. 
Sprawling  along  the  outskirts  of  Johannesburg,  the  name  of 
Soweto  is  now  known  in  many  parts  of  the  world  because  of  the 
social  unrest  and  riots  that  arose  there.  Soweto's  world 
recognition  for  such  sad  reasons  did  not  occur,  however,  until 
eighteen  months  after  he  received  the  charge  from  God  to  take 
the  Gospel  there.  To  spiritual  eyes,  it  is  quite  obvious  that  the 
devil  began  to  stir  up  trouble  to  try  to  stop  a  revival  in  Africa; 
although,  of  course,  the  awful  conditions  of  life  in  the  township 
should  have  been  addressed  by  governing  authorities  and 
churches  long  before. 

There  was  no  electricity  in  1975  in  Soweto.  The  streets  were 
dust  and  stone  or  mud  and  slush  when  it  rained.  Huge  craters 
marked  the  roads  that  snaked  in  between  dingy,  grey  buildings. 
More  than  one  and  a  half  million  people  now  live  in  the 
depressing  town.  Rural  residents  come  to  find  work  in  the  "City 
of  Gold"  —  Johannesburg  —  resulting  in  overcrowded  housing. 
At  times,  there  may  be  fifteen  people  living  in  a  one-  bedroom 
block  house.  There  are  not  enough  jobs  for  all,  so  there  is  high 
unemployment.  The  crime  rate  is  high,  and  illegal  bars  or 
taverns,  called  shebeens,  are  found  everywhere.  Drug  traders 
move  freely  through  the  back  lanes,  and  murderers,  muggers, 
and  rapists  stalk  the  streets  after  sundown. 

The  township  is  also  home,  however,  to  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  honest  people  who  travel  into  surrounding  towns 
to  work.  Despite  the  awful  social  problems,  the  crime,  the  still 
powerful  influence  of  witch  doctors,  Soweto  is  not  totally  a  den 
of  thieves.  It  has  a  place  in  God's  plan  of  salvation  for  mankind. 
The  Lord  spoke  to  Reinhard  about  the  township  shortly  after  he 
had  been  dramatically  healed.  The  Word  he  received  was  very 
clear: 

"Soweto  is  like  the  poor  man  Lazarus  at  the  door  of  the  rich 
man,  Johannesburg.  You  dare  not  ignore  him.  You  have  got  to 
do  something  for  him." 


It  seemed  obvious  to  Reinhard  that  God  wanted  to  save  many 
thousands,  because  in  the  mire  of  Soweto  there  were  hearts 
crying  out  for  God's  mercy  To  evangelize  the  "poor  man,"  he 
adapted  a  bicycle  strategy  which  he  had  used  in  Maseru.  By 
faith,  he  got  together  a  bicycle  brigade  of  dedicated  witnesses 
for  the  Lord,  loaded  them  up  with  Bibles,  hymn  books,  and 
Christian  literature.  In  Maseru,  they  had  gone  out  into  the 
lonely  mountain  villages  with  their  materials  and  their 
testimonies.  Some  of  them  even  took  to  horseback  in  order  to 
reach  remote  villages  high  up  in  the  rugged  ranges  of  the 
Malutis  Mountains. 

His  instructions  from  the  Holy  Spirit  were  to  buy  one 
hundred  bicycles,  each  fitted  with  a  large  carrier  on  the  front 
and  to  send  Gospel  witnesses  house  to  house  with  literature 
and  personal  testimonies.  His  bicycle  brigade  also  was  to  pray 
for  the  sick.  He  told  no  one  about  the  plan  for  Soweto  except 
his  wife.  Soon,  however,  people  began  calling  or  stopping  by 
the  office  —  some  complete  strangers  —  asking,  "Do  you  need  a 
bicycle  for  the  mission  work?"  Soon  he  had  fifteen  of  the 
special  bicycles.  Struck  by  how  quickly  everything  was  coming 
together,  he  remarked  to  Anni,  "It  seems  as  though  God  is 
pushing  us  from  behind.  He  is  pushing  us  as  if  He  were  in  a 
hurry."  There  was  an  urgency  in  the  task  the  Lord  had  given 
him  that  he  had  no  idea  what  was  about. 

At  that  point,  he  began  to  share  his  goal  of  reaching  Soweto 
with  others.  Usually,  he  is  very  reluctant  to  make  appeals  for 
money.  His  approach  is  to  share  the  vision  from  God,  then 
challenge  people  to  share  in  the  ministry  by  praying  and  giving 
whatever  they  can  afford.  His  fundamental  belief  has  always 
been  that  God  is  the  Provider.  In  1975,  he  was  still  ultra 
cautious  about  appeals.  So  he  was  thrilled  when  a  man  came 
up  after  a  church  meeting  in  Johannesburg  and  asked,  "How 
much  money  do  you  still  need  for  your  project?"  When  told  that 
another  eighty-five  bicycles  were  needed,  the  man  promised, 
"I'll  give  the  money  for  all  the  bicycles." 

With  a  song  in  his  heart,  he  visited  the  cycle  factory, 
negotiated  a  good  price,  and  signed  the  contract.  But  when  he 


phoned  the  sponsor  to  tell  him  of  the  price,  the  man  said,  "I 
have  made  a  mistake.  I  am  sorry.  I  cannot  give  you  anything." 
Reinhard  wondered  whether  his  ears  were  playing  tricks  on 
him,  or  whether  the  man  was  just  a  joker.  He  was  in  deadly 
earnest,  however,  and  Reinhard  was  left  holding  a  signed 
contract  for  eighty-five  bicycles  and  not  a  penny  to  pay  for 
them.  His  spirit  of  joy  braked  to  an  abrupt  halt. 

Instead  of  becoming  angry  at  the  errant  sponsor  or  trying  to 
bully  him  into  keeping  the  promise,  Reinhard  allowed  him  to 
withdraw  his  offer.  "I  told  him  I  wanted  to  remain  friends,  but 
that  if  he  could  not  trust  God,  then  he  should  trust  me  to  trust 
God!"  He  sets  himself  not  to  make  enemies  and  never  to  hold  a 
grudge. 

As  usual  in  such  cases,  however,  he  did  not  receive  much 
help  from  some  friends  who  took  the  role  of  "Job's  comforters." 
They  began  to  criticize  and  doubt  his  vision  for  Soweto,  and  to 
make  such  comments  as  "We  always  knew  it  was  a  mistake,"  or 
"This  was  too  big  a  bite.  We  knew  you  were  going  to  choke  to 
death."  One  even  asked  him  why  he  had  to  have  a  hundred 
bicycles,  "Is  that  a  magical  figure?"  To  which,  Bonnke  replied, 
"No,  it  is  not.  It  is  God's  figure,  and  that  is  all  there  is  to  it." 

Refusing  to  be  swayed  by  critics  or  doubters,  he  continued  to 
plan  for  the  Soweto  outreach  and  within  the  next  four  weeks, 
the  required  finances  for  the  bicycles  flowed  into  the  ministry. 
After  he  visited  his  homeland  for  a  brief  preaching  tour, 
German  Christians  became  the  largest  contributors  to  the 
project. 

So  with  military-type  planning.  Operation  Soweto  was 
mounted.  A  huge  map  dominated  the  ministry  offices  as 
territory  was  assigned  to  workers.  Pastor  Johan  Venter  of  the 
AFM  was  a  key  figure  in  organizing  and  running  this  exciting 
new  evangelistic  project.  The  bicycle  evangelists  did  a 
tremendous  job,  working  long  hours  each  day.  Within  eight 
months,  the  goal  had  been  reached.  Every  house  had  been 
covered. 

It  was  June  1976,  and  the  last  evangelist  had  hardly  pedaled 
back  into  headquarters  when  the  news  came  that  Soweto  was 


aflame.  Large-scale  rioting  had  broken  out  and  police  had  been 
called  in.  The  army  was  on  standby  and  cars  and  buses  were 
being  stoned  and  burned.  Lawlessness  reigned  for  several 
weeks.  Thousands  of  workers  stayed  home,  afraid  to  venture 
out  into  the  streets  where  vicious  fighting  was  going  on 
between  police  and  rioters.  Many  died.  At  night,  the  sky 
towards  the  southwest  of  Johannesburg  was  a  red  glow  as 
burning  and  pillaging  continued. 

Now  Reinhard  knew  why  God  had  been  in  such  a  hurry  and 
why  one  hundred  bicycles  had  been  needed.  Otherwise,  the 
project  would  not  have  been  completed  in  time,  and  some  of 
those  people  would  never  have  had  an  opportunity  to  hear 
about  Jesus.  Certainly,  after  the  riots,  evangelists  were  not  able 
to  move  through  the  township  easily  and  in  safety.  The  Soweto 
episode  made  a  lasting  impression  on  his  commitment  and  on 
his  walk  with  the  Lord. 

"What  if  I  had  not  obeyed?  What  if  I  had  compromised  on  the 
number  of  bicycles?  I  determined  more  than  ever  to  walk  a 
strict  path  of  obedience,  never  guestioning  God's  wisdom,"  he 
says. 

Another  lesson  he  learned  was  that  God  never  has  to  rely  on 
just  one  man  to  finance  His  projects.  An  incident  that  helped 
bolster  his  faith  was  the  visit  of  an  elderly  lady  the  day  after 
the  sponsor  had  reneged  on  his  promise.  She  gave  Reinhard 
money  for  one  bicycle  and  said,  "Every  day  I  will  think  of  that 
man  on  my  bicycle  going  from  door  to  door.  I  will  be  praying  for 
that  man  every  day."  Then  the  evangelist  realized  that  God  not 
only  wanted  bicycles  and  witnesses,  he  wanted  a  prayer 
partner  to  back  up  each  of  the  men  in  the  field.  Gold  and  silver 
does  not  impress  God  as  much  as  people  to  pray  for  His  work. 
The  evangelists  in  the  field  needed  that  intercession  to  move 
into  the  tough  township  and  take  the  Word  house  to  house. 

One  of  a  thousand  incidents  that  could  be  told  of  snatching 
someone  from  the  gates  of  Hell  in  Soweto  occurred  when 
police  entered  a  home  searching  for  a  man  accused  of  murder, 
but  stopped  at  the  bedroom  door  to  see  him  down  on  his  knees 
giving  his  heart  to  the  Lord.  They  stood  back  and  waited  for  the 


evangelist  to  finish  before  taking  the  man  off  for  trial. 

The  bicycle  evangelism  campaign  was  not  the  end  of  the 
Bonnke  ministry's  Soweto  connection.  Reinhard  would  return 
there  twice,  and  the  second  time  would  involve  the  opening  of 
the  world's  biggest  Gospel  tent.  In  1976,  however,  that  part  of 
the  plan  of  God  was  still  hidden  from  view. 


Chapter  5:  A  "NURSE"  FOR  THE  GREAT  PHYSICIAN 

Three  other  crusades  —  one  in  South  Africa,  one  in  Namibia, 
and  one  in  Swaziland  —  and  the  purchase  of  the  land  for  CFAN 
headquarters  were  high  points  of  1976.  One  day  a  man  from 
Reinhard's  home  suburb  of  Witfield  told  him  about  a  property 
for  sale.  The  man  said,  "There  is  a  Scotsman  living  in  the  old 
white  house  on  the  plot  near  to  the  railway  line,  and  he  wants 
to  sell  it  to  me  for  a  nursery  school,  but  I  am  not  too  keen  on  it. 
Would  you  like  to  have  a  look?" 

Quick  to  sense  a  divine  opportunity,  Reinhard  jumped  into 
his  car  and  drove  off  along  a  bumpy,  dusty  track.  The  old 
farmhouse,  formerly  white  but  now  a  sickly  yellow,  did  not  look 
very  impressive.  It  was  surrounded  by  tall  grass  and  a  glorious 
crop  of  weeds  —  certainly  no  Garden  of  Eden.  But  from  the 
moment  the  soles  of  his  feet  touched  the  ground  there, 
Reinhard  "knew"  it  was  to  be  his  headquarters.  As  usual,  when 
beginning  any  new  project,  there  were  no  funds,  and  pretty 
soon  he  found  there  were  ten  bureaucratic  reasons  why 
authorities  would  not  allow  the  deal  to  get  off  the  ground. 
Reinhard's  comment,  "The  reasons  are  in  our  favor,"  did  not 
make  sense  to  his  colleagues.  He  knew,  however,  that  the  land 
would  be  his  and  told  the  CFAN  board  of  directors  to  close  the 
deal.  "In  the  name  of  Jesus,"  he  said,  T  will  pay  the  full  amount 
on  the  day  of  transfer. " 

Three  months  later,  he  sat  down  and  wrote  out  a  check  for 
the  full  amount.  The  red  tape  had  been  worked  through,  and 
the  funds  had  come  in.  When  the  board  first  saw  the  land,  one 
of  the  members  quipped,  "Maybe  Reinhard  is  going  farming." 
Looking  at  the  overgrown  acreage,  he  wondered  himself.  Now 
it  belonged  to  the  ministry,  but  what  was  God  going  to  do  with 
it? 

Over  the  next  three  years,  what  God  was  going  to  do  with  it 
gradually  took  shape.  On  May  4,  1978,  the  office  complex  was 
officially  dedicated  by  Dr.  F.  R  Moller,  AFM  president,  and 
Pastor  J.  W.  Gillingham,  who  served  on  the  CFAN  board  for 
more  than  eight  years. 


A  Mission  at  the  Gates  of  Hell 

The  first  crusade  of  1976  illustrated  what  the  famous  English 
preacher  Charles  Haddon  Spurgeon  meant  when  he  once 
wrote,  "I  don't  want  a  church  in  the  vale.  Give  me  a  mission  at 
the  gates  of  hell." 

Held  at  Port  Elizabeth  in  New  Brighton,  South  Africa,  CFAN 
had  hired  the  four-thousand  seat  Centenary  Hall  for  the  two- 
week  crusade.  One  night,  the  Lord  moved  so  strongly  that  the 
sermon  was  never  finished.  Suddenly,  people  began  streaming 
to  the  front  weeping  like  children.  A  shower  of  cigarettes, 
knives  and  other  instruments,  witchcraft  fetishes,  and  stolen 
articles  landed  on  the  platform  as  people  came  under 
conviction  and  began  throwing  away  those  articles  of  sin. 

One  young  man,  who  was  only  about  twenty  years  old  but 
whose  face  was  a  network  of  knife  scars,  came  up  one  night 
and  gave  the  pastor  a  homemade  vicious-looking  knife,  saying, 
"Here,  pastor,  take  it.  I  have  decided  to  give  my  heart  to  Jesus." 

Flooded  by  a  wave  of  compassion,  Reinhard  leaned  over  and 
whispered,  "Thank  you.  Lord.  What  no  policeman  could  ever  do 
has  just  been  done  by  the  Holy  Spirit." 

During  the  second  crusade  of  the  year,  in  Namibia,  Reinhard 
prayed  for  a  man  suffering  from  cancer  in  one  ear  and  with  no 
eardrum  in  the  other.  When  he  had  finished  asking  God  to  heal 
the  one  ear  and  perform  a  creative  miracle  in  the  other,  the 
man  began  to  jump  up  and  down:  He  could  hear  with  the  ear 
that  had  no  eardrum.  At  first,  even  Reinhard  was  incredulous, 
then  he  thought  that  God  Who  created  us  must  have  all  the 
spare  parts  we  will  ever  need. 

That  concept  sums  up  much  of  his  approach  to  healing.  Not 
wasting  any  time  debating  the  theological  pros  and  cons,  he 
just  sails  along  praying  for  the  sick.  If  they  get  healed,  he 
rejoices  with  them.  If  they  do  not,  he  calmly  rests  the  case  in 
the  care  of  God's  sovereign  will  and  great  mercy. 

At  one  point  in  his  ministry,  he  says  that  questions  about 
healing  concerned  him,  but  then  the  Lord  showed  him  that  he 
was  only  the  "nurse."  Jesus  is  the  Great  Physician.  He  says: 

"The  more  I  thought  about  it,  the  happier  I  became.  I 


realized  that  it  is  the  physician's  place  to  diagnose  the  disease 
and  prescribe  the  medicine.  All  I  have  to  do  is  follow  behind  the 
doctor  and  carry  the  medicine.  It  just  remains  for  me  to 
administer  the  dosage  as  prescribed  —  and  then  it  works.  By 
whose  stripes  ye  were  healed  (1  Pet.  2:24),  the  prescription 
says,  and  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover  (Mark  16:18).  So  all  I  am  is  a  nurse,  and  I  am  very 
happy  to  be  one  for  Jesus." 

He  witnessed  two  other  remarkable  healings  that  year,  both 
involving  people  suffering  from  terminal  cancer. 

The  first  case  was  a  woman  who  had  heard  a  cassette  tape  of 
one  of  his  sermons  in  which  he  related  miracles  performed 
through  his  ministry  and  that  of  a  co-worker,  Michael  Kolisang. 
She  also  read  often  from  a  book  about  Habakkuk  3:19  which 
had  been  brought  to  her  in  the  hospital  by  her  husband. 

The  Lord  God  is  my  strength,  and  he  will  make  my  feet  like  hind's  feet,  and  he  will  make  me  to 
walk  upon  mine  high  places. 

She  felt  that  verse  had  some  special  meaning  for  her.  But  she 
was  sent  home  from  the  hospital  to  die.  Then  a  friend  said  that 
God  had  told  him  to  bring  Pastor  Bonnke  to  pray  for  her. 

Although  he  was  involved  in  a  conference  and  felt  he  could 
not  take  the  time,  when  the  man  called  and  made  the  request, 
Reinhard  heard  the  Holy  Spirit  say  in  his  heart,  "I  am  sending 
you."  Michael  Kolisang,  an  early  associate  in  Maseru  who  had 
joined  the  Bonnke  ministry,  arrived  in  Witfield  the  morning  of 
the  visit,  so  Reinhard  took  him  along.  When  they  met  the  man 
who  had  called  and  who  was  to  guide  them  to  the  woman's 
house,  the  man  gave  Reinhard's  associate  a  perplexed  look  and 
said,  "Look,  I  have  nothing  against  black  people,  pastor.  He  is  a 
dear  brother.  But  we  are  going  to  visit  Dutch  Reformed  people, 
and  I  don't  think  they  would  like  a  black  man  to  come  into  the 
house." 

Reinhard  replied,  "Don't  worry.  Mike  understands  South 
Africa.  He  can  wait  in  the  car  while  I  pray  for  the  woman." 

As  they  drove  along  the  Johannesburg-Pretoria  highway,  the 
racial  question  soon  faded  from  his  mind  as  he  prayed  about 
the  woman  they  were  to  visit.  What  Scripture  could  he  give 
her?  Suddenly,  verses  from  the  Old  Testament  flashed  into  his 


mind: 

Although  the  fig  tree  shall  not  blossom,  neither  shall  fruit  be  in  the  vines;  the  labour  of  the 
olive  shall  fail,  and  the  fields  shall  yield  no  meat;  the  flock  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  fold,  and  there 
shall  be  no  herd  in  the  stalls: 

Yet  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  I  will  joy  in  the  God  of  my  salvation. 

Habakkuk  3:17.18 

As  they  neared  the  outskirts  of  Pretoria,  Reinhard  wrestled 
with  the  verses.  "Lord,  I  can't  give  her  that  scripture.  It  sounds 
as  if  she  is  going  to  die.  Everything  goes  wrong  in  those  verses. 
No,  Lord!" 

But  the  Holy  Spirit  indicated  once  again,  "Give  her  that 
scripture." 

As  they  drew  up  in  front  of  the  home,  he  asked  his  African 
friend  to  remain  in  the  car.  He  was  still  uncomfortable  about 
the  verses  he  was  to  give  the  woman,  yet  he  was  determined  to 
be  obedient. 

The  woman's  face,  a  mask  of  death,  lit  up  as  he  walked  into 
the  bedroom,  and  she  told  him  of  listening  to  the  cassette  and 
praying  that  she  might  meet  him  and  Pastor  Kolisang.  At  the 
mention  of  his  friend's  name,  Reinhard  exclaimed,  "Just  a 
minute,  my  sister.  I  will  call  Kolisang.  He  is  right  here  with  me 
now  and  waiting  outside  in  the  car!"  As  Kolisang  entered,  it 
was  obvious  there  was  no  racial  prejudice  in  that  house. 

Reinhard  opened  the  Bible  and  read  the  passage  from 
Habakkuk.  As  he  read,  the  sick  woman  began  to  weep  and  to 
tell  them  of  the  book  she  had  been  reading  in  the  hospital  on 
that  very  chapter.  She  handed  him  the  book  with  almost  every 
sentence  underlined. 

"Well,  I  am  convinced  that  God  is  here  to  do  a  miracle," 
Reinhard  told  her. 

The  little  group  gathered  around  the  bed,  and  as  they  laid 
hands  on  the  patient,  the  room  was  filled  with  the  glory  of  God. 
She  whispered,  "I  have  a  vision.  I  see  myself  standing  under  a 
mighty  waterfall."  She  looked  stronger  by  the  time  they 
finished  praying,  apparently  wonderfully  healed  in  an  instant. 
Less  than  a  week  later,  she  went  through  three  days  of 
intensive  testing  at  the  Cancer  Research  Institute,  and  all  the 
tests  and  X-rays  proved  negative.  The  doctors  were  astonished 


at  no  trace  of  cancer  being  found. 

There  is  a  sequel:  God  not  only  healed  Mrs.  Dinnie  Viljoen 
but  gave  her  a  ministry  to  the  Afrikaans-speaking  people  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church.  She  criss-crossed  the  nation  for  a 
year,  telling  her  story  and  seeing  countless  women  won  to  the 
Lord  and  set  free  from  religious  bondage.  On  the  anniversary 
of  her  healing,  she  arranged  for  the  use  of  a  nearby 
Presbyterian  church  and  Reinhard  spoke  to  some  four  hundred 
people.  As  he  drove  off  that  afternoon  waving  goodbye,  Mrs. 
Viljoen  was  radiantly  happy.  It  was  the  last  time  he  was  to  see 
her. 

He  flew  to  West  Germany  the  next  day  for  a  preaching  tour, 
and  while  he  was  gone  she  died.  He  believes  firmly  that  if  he 
had  been  in  South  Africa  and  able  to  pray  and  counsel  with  her, 
she  would  not  have  died. 

"Of  course,"  he  says,  "I  can  only  speculate  about  that.  I  do 
know  that  her  life  was  extended  by  God  for  one  wonderful  year. 
During  those  twelve  months,  she  accomplished  more  for  the 
Lord  than  she  had  in  all  the  previous  years  of  her  life." 

The  second  case  of  praying  for  a  terminally  ill  cancer  patient 
came  later  in  1976,  when  he  visited  a  man  in  the  cancer  ward 
of  Johannesburg  General  Hospital.  Unable  to  find  a  parking 
place,  he  told  his  wife  to  keep  circling  the  hospital  until  he 
came  out.  The  Word  from  the  Lord  for  this  person  was  Psalm 
118:17:  You  shall  not  die,  but  live,  and  declare  the  works  of  the 

Lord.  After  reading  the  Bible  and  praying  for  the  man,  who 
seemed  to  relax,  Reinhard  hurried  out  to  catch  Anni,  still 
patiently  driving  around  and  around  the  hospital. 

A  year  later,  he  learned  the  rest  of  the  story  when  a 
strapping  young  man  walked  into  CFAN  headquarters.  He  said, 
"Pastor  Bonnke,  do  you  remember  me?"  That  is  always  an 
embarrassing  question  for  a  traveling  evangelist  who  sees  and 
prays  for  thousands  of  people  each  year.  He  studied  the  man's 
face  for  a  few  moments,  but  had  to  confess  that  he  could  not 
remember  him  at  all.  With  tears  in  his  eyes,  the  young  man 
said: 

"I  am  Kruger,  the  man  with  leukemia  whom  you  visited  in 


Johannesburg.  All  those  other  men  from  that  ward  are  dead 
and  buried.  I  came  here  to  tell  you  my  story.  When  you  left  that 
afternoon,  I  knew  the  power  of  God  had  struck  at  the  cause  of 
my  disease.  I  told  a  nurse  to  get  my  clothes,  that  Jesus  had 
healed  me  and  I  was  going  home.  She  was  not  impressed  and 
thought  I  was  losing  my  mind.  I  told  her  to  call  the  doctors  and 
get  my  clothes.  I  was  leaving. 

"When  the  doctors  came,  they  did  not  want  to  let  me  out,  but 
I  stubbornly  insisted.  They  said  my  healing  was  impossible.  I 
said  it  was  possible.  Finally  they  agreed,  on  the  condition  that  I 
sign  a  form  absolving  them  of  any  responsibility  if  I  died.  I 
agreed,  because  I  knew  I  was  not  going  to  die.  I  left  the  ward 
with  a  medicine  chest  of  four  hundred  cortisone  tablets  which 
they  insisted  I  carry  along.  I  was  to  take  forty  a  day.  To  satisfy 
them  and  get  away,  I  took  the  medicine  along,  but  once  I  got 
home,  I  threw  it  all  in  the  trash  can. 

"I  began  to  get  better  and  regain  my  strength.  When  I  went 
back  to  the  hospital,  the  doctors  were  amazed.  They  examined 
me  thoroughly  but  could  find  no  trace  of  leukemia.  I  am 
perfectly  well  and  do  not  even  suffer  from  the  slightest 
headache.  I  am  the  picture  of  health,  thanks  to  Jesus,"  he 
concluded. 


Plan  Like  a  Millionaire 

The  final  big  crusade  of  1976  was  held  in  Swaziland  in  two 
different  locations.  That  particular  campaign  had  three 
circumstances  that  causes  it  to  stand  out  in  the  memory  of  the 
Bonnke  ministry:  There  was  tremendous  demonic  opposition, 
there  was  an  opportunity  to  hold  a  special  meeting  for  the 
nation's  royal  household,  and  there  was  extremely  bad  weather. 

From  the  time  the  crusade  ministry  began,  Reinhard  had 
been  at  the  mercy  of  the  weather.  He  saw  that  the  only  way  to 
draw  consistently  large  crowds  was  to  provide  weatherproof 
conditions.  The  only  answer  was  a  tent.  He  had  made  appeals 
all  through  1976  for  finances  for  a  five-thousand-seat  tent. 
They  were  using  a  smaller  tent  with  protection  for  some  eight 
hundred  people  when  the  rain  pelted  down  that  afternoon  in 
Swaziland.  The  tent  had  been  pitched  in  a  gently  sloping, 
basin-like  area,  and  torrents  of  water  came  rushing  down  into 
the  low-lying  ground.  Reinhard  watched  helplessly  as  cripples 
struggled  and  splashed  to  drag  themselves  onto  higher  ground. 

"It  broke  my  heart  to  see  those  sick  and  crippled  people  lie 
there  in  all  that  water,  unable  to  move,"  he  recalls,  and  quickly 
he  cried,  "My  God,  give  us  a  roof  over  our  heads." 

Like  a  flash,  the  answer  came  back  to  his  spirit,  "Trust  Me 
for  a  tent  that  will  seat  ten  thousand."  As  he  looked  at  the 
swirling  water  and  the  soaked  and  wretched  people  standing  in 
the  driving  rain,  he  answered,  "I  trust  You."  That  private  little 
prayer  meeting  in  the  middle  of  a  thunderstorm  on  an  open 
field  would  bear  much  fruit.  God  would  one  day  give  him  a  tent 
so  huge,  that  when  he  stood  under  its  immense  roof,  he  could 
hardly  believe  that  men  could  have  built  such  a  thing.  At  that 
time,  however,  his  immediate  vision  was  for  a  tent  to  seat  ten 
thousand. 

Back  in  Johannesburg,  he  became  weak  in  the  knees  when 
he  found  how  much  the  tent  would  cost.  Actually,  most  people 
doubted  whether  such  a  tent  was  possible.  Certainly,  there  was 
no  one  in  South  Africa  who  could  build  a  ten-thousand-seat 
tent.  The  necessary  money  amounted  to  six  figures  to  have 
such  a  tent  built  overseas,  to  buy  trucks  to  transport  the  tent 


and  a  powerful  generator,  and  to  hire  more  personnel.  Just 
looking  at  the  needed  amount  written  on  paper  made  him  feel 
CFAN  had  been  operating  up  to  then  with  small  change! 

While  pondering  the  plans,  God  spoke  words  that  ring  loud 
in  his  spirit  to  this  day:  "Don't  plan  with  that  which  is  in  your 
own  pockets.  Plan  with  that  which  is  in  My  pocket."  Never  slow 
to  grasp  revelation. 

Reinhard  felt  of  the  few  copper  coins  in  his  own  pocket  and 
caught  a  vision  of  God's  full  pocket.  He  prayed,  "Lord,  if  You 
will  allow  me  to  plan  with  what  is  in  Your  pocket,  then  I  will 
plan  like  a  millionaire." 


Signs  and  Wonders  Continue  in  1977 

During  1977,  he  continued  to  hold  crusades,  to  acquire 
vehicles  and  equipment,  and  to  pray  for  the  larger  tent. 
Miracles  and  healings  continued  as  the  CFAN  teams  began  to 
move  out  across  Africa.  The  crippled  walked,  the  blind  began  to 
see,  and  the  deaf  to  hear  everywhere  the  crusades  were  held. 
One  deaf  woman  was  healed  when  he  preached  on  forgiveness, 
and  she  became  able  to  forgive  her  husband  for  his 
mistreatment  of  her.  Another  man,  Reinhard's  host  during  a 
crusade,  had  five  wives  (permitted  by  African  custom)  and  a 
lame  leg.  After  being  prayed  for,  he  began  to  jump  up  and  down 
on  the  previously  bad  leg,  and  shouted,  "Look  at  me.  I  can  kick 
the  dog  again!"  After  he  had  calmed  down,  however,  he  sent 
buses  to  pick  up  all  of  his  relatives  in  the  district  to  bring  them 
in  for  a  service.  In  the  same  district,  a  group  of  police  came  to 
the  host's  house  and  asked  for  prayer  for  salvation. 

Of  the  crusades  that  year,  the  two  at  Giyani  and  at  Sibasa, 
stand  out.  Giyani  is  a  remote  rural  area  in  the  northeast, 
bordering  Mozambique.  The  nearest  town  of  any  size  was  more 
than  ninety  miles  to  the  south.  The  meetings  were  to  be  held  in 
a  school  hall,  and  the  only  publicity  was  the  distribution  of 
handbills.  What  happened,  however,  was  the  best  advertising 
possible,  and  it  did  not  cost  a  cent.  The  miracles  of  healing 
attracted  more  than  a  thousand  people  to  the  four-hundred- 
seat  auditorium  by  the  third  night.  The  school  principal, 
however,  pointed  out  that  the  large  crowds  were  making  the 
grounds  —  to  put  it  politely  —  rather  unsanitary  and 
unhygienic.  He  suggested  they  move  to  the  fairgrounds  some 
five  miles  away. 

Although  not  sure  that  people  would  continue  to  come  to  the 
services  —  many  already  were  walking  long  miles  —  the 
crusade  was  moved.  There  did  not  seem  to  be  any  alternative. 
The  crowds  continued,  however,  and  the  miracles  kept 
happening.  A  clerk  in  the  local  post  office  told  Reinhard  one 
day  that  he  had  been  a  drunkard  who  tormented  his  wife  and 
had  never  set  foot  inside  a  church.  One  night  in  a  dream,  two 
men  in  snow  white  garments  told  him,  "Go  to  the  school.  There 


you  will  be  shown  the  way  of  life."  So  he  had  attended  the 
services  and  was  bom  again. 

As  the  crusade  closed,  Reinhard  drove  back  to  the  school  to 
thank  the  principal,  who  greeted  him  warmly  and  said: 

"Pastor  Bonnke,  how  do  you  manage  to  do  what  you  do?  I 
have  been  traveling  this  area  many  years.  I  know  these  people, 
but  everything  has  changed.  The  whole  area  is  different.  My 
church  has  had  a  hospital  and  a  mission  in  the  district  for 
twenty  years,  and  you  have  accomplished  in  seven  days  what 
we  have  been  unable  to  do  in  all  that  time.  Normally,  in  such 
large  meetings,  people  make  heroes  of  the  evangelists.  But  the 
people  are  not  talking  about  you  or  Pastor  Kolisang.  They  are 
talking  about  Jesus." 

Tears  came  into  the  evangelist's  eyes,  and  he  thought  that 
was  one  of  the  finest  compliments  he  had  ever  received. 
Everyone's  comments  were  not  favorable,  however.  When  a 
picture  of  the  evangelist  and  his  coworkers  standing  with  a 
huge  heap  of  crutches  collected  during  the  Giyani  crusade  was 
sent  to  Germany,  some  refused  to  believe  the  evidence.  A  few 
people  from  home  had  been  openly  critical  of  his  work  in  Africa 
all  along  and  doubted  the  claims  of  healings  and  miracles.  They 
were  not  convinced  by  the  photographs.  In  fact,  they  started  an 
absurd  rumor  that  the  pile  of  walking  sticks  and  crutches  left 
behind  after  the  meetings  was  "typical  of  African  people  who 
were  absent-minded."  It  was  hard  not  to  resent  those 
comments,  but  Reinhard  later  was  able  to  answer,  "Blessed  is 
the  cripple  who  can  forget  his  crutches!" 


Altar  Call,  Not  Protocol 

The  Sibasa  crusade  was  the  real  high  point  of  1977,  and  the 
crowds  that  came  fully  justified  the  decision  to  buy  a  giant  tent. 
Located  in  Vendaland,  in  the  far  northeastern  corner  of  the 
Republic  of  South  Africa,  the  area  is  hemmed  in  by  the  famous 
Kruger  National  Game  Park  on  the  east  and  by  a  buffer  zone 
separating  them  from  Zimbabwe  on  the  north.  When  the 
Bonnke  ministry  first  applied  for  permits  for  a  four-week 
crusade,  the  answer  was  an  emphatic  no.  To  make  matters 
worse,  the  evangelist  came  down  with  a  bout  of  flu. 

One  night,  he  woke  up  for  no  apparent  reason,  but  all  he  saw 
in  large,  beautiful  lights  was  the  word,  SIBASA.  "Lord,  this  is 
confirmation,"  he  whispered,  "although  we  have  been  turned 
down,  we  will  still  go." 

As  soon  as  he  was  able,  Reinhard  personally  visited  the 
officials  concerned  and  found  the  man  he  was  to  see  was  a 
Christian.  A  permit  was  issued,  but  for  only  ten  days.  A 
newcomer  to  the  team,  Adam  Mtsweni,  who  was  in  charge  of 
the  music  ministry,  said,  "Never  mind,  God  created  the  world  in 
six  days.  He  can  save  Vendaland  in  seven  days."  Leading  the 
singing  a  couple  of  weeks  later  in  Sibasa  stadium,  Mtsweni 
could  almost  believe  his  words  were  coming  true. 

August  in  that  area  is  usually  dry  and  cool,  so  they  did  not 
have  to  worry  about  rain  —  they  thought.  The  first  day, 
however,  it  began  to  rain  and  did  not  stop.  About  two  hundred 
people  came  out  anyway.  The  main  stand  had  only  a  small 
covering  over  it,  with  an  unreliable  generator  and  three 
floodlights  providing  lighting.  As  a  precaution,  Reinhard  took  a 
flashlight  to  the  pulpit  to  help  read  from  the  Bible.  Not  only 
was  it  wet,  but  a  chilling  wind  whipped  across  the  vast,  open 
stadium.  Standing  in  front  of  his  soaked  audience,  he  wondered 
how  they  could  sit  so  still.  His  own  teeth  were  chattering  and 
his  arms  and  legs  shivered  in  the  unseasonably  icy  cold 
weather. 

Worse  was  to  come.  The  generator  died,  and  the  lights  went 
off.  As  the  generator  usually  died  at  least  twice  during  a 
service,  Reinhard  took  his  flashlight  down  to  those  at  the 


bottom  of  the  stands  trying  to  restart  the  generator.  As  he 
missed  his  footing  in  the  dark  and  did  a  cartwheel,  landing  in  a 
muddy  pool  of  water,  he  found  himself  thanking  the  Lord  for 
the  darkness  that  kept  the  audience  from  seeing  the  speaker  in 
such  undignified  circumstances!  But  he  continued  the  service 
and  people  were  healed. 

The  wet  and  the  cold  continued  the  next  day.  He  searched 
the  town  for  hot  water  bottles  for  the  team,  but  none  were  to 
be  found.  Sibasa  generally  enjoys  warm  tropical  weather  all 
year  round.  So  they  put  on  extra  socks  and  every  shirt  and  top 
they  could  get  over  their  heads.  Attendance  the  second  night 
amazingly  doubled,  and  again  there  were  notable  healings.  The 
third  night  the  rain  had  stopped,  and  attendance  doubled 
again.  On  the  seventh  night,  some  thirty  thousand  people 
swelled  the  stadium  to  capacity.  Still  there  were  problems:  the 
public  address  system  broke  down  and  they  had  to  preach 
through  bullhorns,  but  the  blessings  continued  to  flow. 

One  afternoon  while  praying  alone  in  his  travel  trailer, 
Reinhard  received  a  dear,  precise  instruction  from  the  Lord, 
"Go  and  buy  a  beautiful  gift  for  the  President  of  Vendaland." 

There  was  nothing  suitable  in  Sibasa,  so  he  drove  fifty  miles 
to  the  nearest  town  and  shopped  until  he  found  an  attractive 
vase  and  had  it  gift-wrapped.  He  still  did  not  know  how  he  was 
going  to  get  to  see  the  President.  As  he  arrived  back  in  Sibasa, 
however,  one  of  the  team  came  running  out  with  a  message: 
The  President  of  Vendaland  wanted  to  see  him  at  4  p.m. 

Reinhard  and  some  of  the  team  put  on  their  best  suits  and, 
with  his  Bible  under  one  arm,  the  gift  under  the  other,  and 
someone  else  carrying  an  accordion,  he  hurried  off  to  keep  this 
divinely  appointed  meeting.  The  President's  cabinet  members 
and  their  wives  were  at  the  country's  "White  House"  when  the 
evangelist's  group  was  ushered  into  a  splendid  lounge  where 
about  thirty  people  were  waiting. 

President  Mphephu  shook  hands  and  said,  "Pastor  Bonnke,  I 
am  sorry  for  the  problems  you  have  encountered.  I  have  heard 
that  God  has  blessed  my  nation  through  you  and  your  team, 
and  I  have  called  you  because  I  also  would  like  to  hear  what 


God  has  to  say  to  us." 

Grasping  the  opportunity  of  reaching  the  leaders  of  the 
government.  Reinhard  launched  into  a  typical  Gospel  sermon 
as  if  he  were  preaching  to  fifty  thousand  people.  When  he 
finished,  for  a  moment  he  wondered  what  to  do.  He  could  not 
leave  the  message  hanging  in  mid-air,  but  did  protocol  permit 
an  old-  fashioned  altar  call? 

As  that  thought  flashed  through  his  mind,  the  Holy  Spirit 
said,  "Altar  call,  no  protocol!" 

Solemnly  facing  his  VIP  audience,  he  asked  them  to  bow 
their  hearts  and  pray.  Then  he  asked  any  who  wanted  to  give 
their  hearts  and  lives  to  Jesus  to  raise  their  hands.  As  he 
glanced  around  at  the  men  and  women  in  the  luxurious  room,  a 
hand  went  up  —  it  was  that  of  the  President!  Then  came  the 
Minister  of  the  Interior,  and  others  followed.  Once  the 
President  led  the  way,  "protocol"  probably  dictated  that  the 
others  come  to  Jesus  also.  Shouts  of  "hallelujah"  and  "praise 
the  Lord"  filled  the  room  as  salvation  came  to  the  leaders  of  a 
nation. 

The  meetings  in  the  stadium  reached  a  tremendous  climax 
with  some  forty  thousand  people  attending  the  final  service.  At 
the  closing  service,  Reinhard  looked  out  over  the  sea  of  faces 
and  suddenly  remembered  the  scene  back  in  that  little  prayer 
meeting  when  he  was  eleven.  The  woman  had  said  she  saw  a 
little  boy  breaking  bread  before  a  multitude  of  black  people, 
and  here  he  was,  twenty-six  years  later,  breaking  the  Bread  of 
Life  before  these  people.  The  tears  welled  up  in  his  eyes,  and 
he  turned  aside  to  weep  quietly  as  he  whispered,  "How  great 
Thou  art." 

As  1977  came  to  a  close,  news  came  that  the  new  Gospel 
tent  would  be  ready  and  in  use  during  the  next  year. 


Chapter  6:  FAITH  FRIGHTENS  SATAN 

There  was  an  extra  buoyancy  in  the  spirits  of  the  CFAN  team 
as  they  set  off  for  the  first  crusade  of  1978.  They  made  quite  a 
stir  arriving  in  the  Far  Northern  Transvaal  with  the  fleet  of 
trucks  and  other  vehicles  hauling  the  equipment  and  with  the 
travel  trailers  in  which  the  team  lives  on  the  road.  There  was 
even  more  excitement  when  the  new  tent  was  raised.  It  was 
larger  than  a  normal  circus  tent,  larger  than  anyone  had  ever 
seen  before.  It  could  seat  ten  thousand  people,  but  only  by 
packing  them  onto  tiny  narrow  benches.  This  was  done  on 
many  occasions,  but  even  then  the  crowds  overflowed  and 
stood  several  rows  deep  around  the  outside. 

For  the  next  five  years,  that  yellow  tent  crisscrossed 
southern  Africa  and  was  set  up  for  services  as  far  north  as 
Zambia.  It  became  the  embodiment  of  Reinhard  Bonnke's 
extraordinary  mission  to  the  continent.  First,  however,  there 
was  a  severe  test. 

The  first  crusade  that  year  was  a  wonderful  success,  giving  a 
new  confidence  to  everyone.  The  second  crusade,  a  return  visit 
to  Vendaland,  was  a  different  matter. 

Instead  of  Sibasa  in  Vendaland,  the  1978  crusade  was  in  a 
place  called  Njelele,  under  the  shadow  of  a  sinister,  brooding 
mountain.  The  new  yellow  tent,  when  first  pitched,  looked  quite 
regal  in  its  rural  setting.  Within  a  few  days,  however,  the  pride 
and  joy  of  CFAN  stood  in  the  middle  of  a  grey,  wet,  and 
desolate  scene  with  mud-splattered  sides.  Part  of  the  roof  was 
torn  and  hanging  in  shreds. 

The  tent  resembled  a  battle-scarred  ship,  listing  heavily  and 
about  to  plunge  to  a  watery  grave,  as  it  rocked  and  swayed 
violently  in  the  wind.  Water  cascaded  down  the  sides  like 
rapids,  and  around  the  iron  tent  pegs,  the  crew  looked  in 
despair  at  the  giant  mud  pools  being  stirred  up.  Disaster  could 
strike  at  any  moment.  Inside,  the  glow  of  the  generator- 
charged  light  bulbs  gave  some  warmth  and  comfort  to  the 
forlorn  scene. 

Reinhard  bravely  attempted  to  preach  a  sermon  to  the  few 


hundred  people  who  had  come  out  in  the  raging  storm  to  hear 
the  Gospel.  They  seemed  oblivious  to  the  pounding  rain  and  the 
danger  above  them,  but  he  had  barely  said  amen  after  the 
closing  prayer  when  tentmaster  Eugene  Wurslin  came 
stamping  up  the  ramp  to  the  platform.  Hair  plastered  to  his 
rain-soaked  face,  he  blurted  out: 

"Close  the  meeting.  It  is  urgent  that  we  evacuate  the  tent. 
The  pegs  cannot  hold  any  longer,  and  when  they  go,  seven  tons 
of  steel  and  cables  are  going  to  come  crashing  down  on  the 
audience.  It  could  collapse  at  any  moment." 

Even  as  he  dismissed  the  crowd,  the  crew  began  to  take 
down  the  tent.  In  between  rain  squalls,  the  wind  seemed  to 
breathe  horrendous  gusts  from  the  direction  of  Njelele 
mountain  —  the  ancestral  home  of  departed  spirits,  according 
to  local  legend.  When  the  team  arrived,  they  had  been  warned 
about  evil  spirits  that  haunted  the  mountain  which  was  held  to 
be  very  sacred  by  the  local  inhabitants.  A  local  pastor  told 
them: 

"Some  time  ago,  a  missionary  came  here  and  put  a  tent  right 
where  you  have  put  yours.  Before  he  was  able  to  preach  one 
sermon,  a  fearsome  wind  came  down  off  that  mountain  and 
tore  his  tent  to  shreds.  The  missionary  packed  his  bags  and  left 
in  a  hurry." 

Reinhard  had  confidently  replied,  "That  will  never  happen  to 
us."  But  now,  as  he  stood  in  the  battered  tent  with  mud  rushing 
in  underfoot  and  the  steel  masts  lurching  drunkenly  as  giant 
gusts  of  wind  struck  the  canvas,  those  bold  words  of  his 
seemed  pretty  empty.  From  the  start,  the  weather  had  been 
against  them.  The  tentmaster  worked  day  and  night  to 
maintain  it.  Sleeping  was  almost  impossible  as  the  wind 
buffeted  the  trailers  like  a  row  boat  on  an  open  sea.  Early  one 
morning,  one  of  the  masts  had  collapsed  and  a  huge  valley 
formed  in  the  tent  roof  with  twenty  tons  of  water  in  it  that 
threatened  to  bring  everything  down  with  it. 

He  admits  that  his  spirit  was  submerged  in  despair  when  he 
looked  around  him.  All  those  years  of  praying  and  believing 
God  for  the  tent,  all  the  months  of  negotiations  and  work,  and 


all  the  money  —  those  were  the  thoughts  that  raced  through 
his  mind.  The  tent-  master  said  there  was  only  one  solution:  to 
slash  the  canvas  and  let  the  water  pour  through.  So  that  is 
what  they  did. 

Reinhard  had  said,  however,  "We  are  not  going  to  take  down 
the  tent.  In  the  name  of  Jesus,  we  will  continue."  They 
continued,  but  so  did  the  rain.  Roads  became  impassable, 
bridges  were  washing  away,  still  a  few  dozen  people  came  to 
the  services  each  night.  Up  until  the  night  when  the  entire  tent 
threatened  to  come  down,  they  had  been  "limping  to  victory." 
Now  it  looked  as  if  defeat  was  about  to  overcome  them.  As  he 
watched  the  crew  working  to  avert  a  disaster,  a  man  came  up 
to  him.  A  resident  of  the  Sibasa  area,  he  had  been  saved  and 
healed  of  a  stomach  ailment  in  the  previous  year's  crusade. 

He  looked  up  at  Reinhard  with  a  brightness  in  his  eyes  and 
said,  "Pastor,  didn't  you  preach  that  all  things  are  possible  to 
them  that  believe?" 

The  challenge  and  boldness  of  the  words  struck  Reinhard  as 
a  rebuke.  Where  was  his  much-vaunted  faith?  Yes,  that  was 
what  he  preached  and  what  he  believed!  He  replied,  "Yes,  you 
are  right.  I  did  not  only  preach  it,  I  believe  it  in  my  heart."  As 
he  said  those  words,  something  began  to  happen.  It  was  like 
waking  up  from  a  bad  dream  and  realizing  that  all  is  well.  The 
cobwebs  of  doubt  were  blown  away  as  a  breath  of  Holy  Spirit 
power  surged  into  his  spirit.  He  looked  around  at  the 
apparently  pathetic  and  helpless  situation,  and  repeated  the 
words  of  Jesus,  All  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believes 
(Mark  9:23). 

The  cloud  of  gloom  lifted,  and  he  called  the  crew  together  to 
tell  them,  "I  relieve  you  of  all  responsibility  if  anything  goes 
wrong.  In  the  name  of  Jesus,  I  accept  full  responsibility.  This 
tent  is  not  going  to  be  taken  down.  We  are  going  to  stay  here 
and  continue  to  preach  the  Gospel." 

Although  there  was  incredulity  on  every  face,  faith  grew  in 
the  hearts  of  the  team  members.  Suddenly,  they  knew  things 
would  be  all  right,  even  if  their  eyes  and  their  minds  told  them 
that  disaster  was  less  than  a  raindrop  away.  They  began  to 


carry  on  with  the  mammoth  task  of  keeping  the  tent  up  or, 
rather,  keeping  it  afloat!  Within  a  very  short  time,  a  miracle 
happened.  The  rain  stopped,  and  the  wind  subsided.  The  hush 
of  silence  brought  a  quiet  peace  to  everyone's  heart  and  a  holy 
awe. 

A  resounding  victory  crusade  followed  as  they  praised  the 
Lord  for  intervening.  The  sun  came  out  at  last  from  behind  a 
blanket  of  dingy,  grey  clouds.  The  muddy  ground  dried  out,  and 
like  an  army  of  ants  on  the  move,  the  people  appeared  from 
over  the  hills.  Down  the  stony  paths  and  through  the  open  veld, 
they  snaked  their  way  to  the  tent.  As  the  meetings  went  on, 
there  were  more  people  outside  than  inside.  It  was  an  amazing, 
fantastic  triumph  for  the  Gospel  as  the  Holy  Spirit  moved 
mightily  on  the  people. 

Reinhard  renewed  his  acquaintance  with  the  President  of 
Vendaland  when  he  and  several  other  dignitaries  attended  one 
of  the  closing  meetings.  The  President  watched  in  amazement 
when  some  fifteen  hundred  people  were  bowled  over  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  began  to  speak  in  other  tongues. 
He  leaped  to  his  feet  and  asked,  "Pastor,  what  power  is  this?" 
Reinhard  grinned  and  replied,  "Your  Excellency,  what  you  see  is 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  Later,  the  President  took  him 
aside  and  asked  him  to  consider  returning  for  a  future  crusade. 

When  the  trucks  creaked  and  bumped  along  carrying  the 
tent  to  its  next  site,  the  Njelele  mountain  was  bathed  in 
sunshine.  The  local  people  no  longer  lived  in  fear.  They  had  a 
new  song:  "Jesus  is  stronger  than  the  mountain  demons."  As 
they  were  leaving,  some  village  women  came  running  out  of  the 
bush  and  knelt  in  front  of  the  vehicle,  begging  him  not  to  leave 
until  they  had  heard  the  Gospel. 

Faith  won  a  mighty  victory  at  Njelele,  but  it  was  not  the  last 
spiritual  warfare  the  ministry  had  with  Satanic  forces. 

At  the  next  big  crusade  held  in  Potgietersrus  in  April,  a 
young  man  sauntered  down  the  aisle  between  the  long  line  of 
wooden  benches  paying  little  attention  to  the  singing.  When  he 
saw  the  white  preacher,  however,  hatred  and  anger  welled  up 
inside  him. 


The  man  admitted  afterward  that  he  had  no  intention  of 
listening  to  the  sermon.  "Man,  when  I  saw  that  white  skin,  all  I 
could  think  of  was  murder.  I  came  into  the  tent  to  have  a  look 
at  the  girls  and  to  pick  out  one  for  myself,  but  as  I  looked 
around  a  voice  suddenly  spoke  just  behind  me.  I  heard  the 
words,  'Jesus  loves  you.1 

"I  whirled  around,  but  I  couldn't  see  who  had  said  those 
words  to  me.  But  a  sudden  change  came  over  me.  I  felt  as 
though  I  was  in  the  presence  of  God.  I  thought  to  myself.  There 
is  not  a  single  person  on  this  earth  who  loves  me.  Who  would 
love  me?  Jesus?1 

"I  was  rooted  to  the  spot.  I  listened  to  the  white  preacher, 
and  when  he  called  people  forward  to  give  their  hearts  to 
Jesus,  I  ran  out  with  tears  pouring  down  my  face.  Jesus  loved 
me  and  died  for  me." 

The  young  man  came  onto  the  platform  and  threw  his  arms 
around  Reinhard,  hugging  him  as  hot  tears  stained  his  cheeks. 
It  was  a  wonderful  transformation.  Like  Saul  of  Tarsus,  he  had 
been  breathing  threats  of  murder  against  the  saints.  Now  he 
bowed  in  surrender  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  change  in  his 
life  was  instantaneous.  He  had  seven  girl  friends  and  went  to 
each  one,  telling  them  his  affair  was  over. 

The  next  time  Reinhard  heard  from  this  young  man,  he  was 
at  Bible  school  preparing  to  spread  the  good  news  about  the 
love  of  God.  Today,  he  is  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 


Faith  and  Fear  Fight  a  Deadly  Duel 

In  July  of  1978,  after  a  couple  of  other  crusades,  a  tour  of 
Germany,  and  the  dedication  of  the  headquarters  at  Witfield, 
Reinhard  held  an  evangelistic  seminar  at  a  place  called 
Greenvalley  in  the  northeastern  Transvaal.  Greenvalley  became 
an  arena  in  which  faith  and  fear  fought  out  a  deadly  duel,  and 
there  was  only  one  winner. 

The  trucks  and  tent  crew  had  gone  ahead  to  set  up,  but 
almost  immediately  called  back  to  the  office  to  report  poor 
ground  conditions.  Everything  would  be  fine,  if  it  did  not  rain. 
If  it  rained,  however,  there  would  be  a  catastrophe  —  the  whole 
tent  would  collapse.  The  tentmaster  was  remembering  the 
harrowing  experiences  at  Njelele.  Reinhard  calmly  spoke  into 
the  phone,  "Pitch  the  tent.  In  the  name  of  Jesus,  it  is  not  going 
to  rain.  It  is  not  going  to  storm."  He  did  not  realize  it,  but  he 
had  just  thrown  down  the  gauntlet.  His  boldness  would  not 
escape  without  being  tested. 

When  he  arrived  at  the  tent,  he  saw  a  pastoral  scene  with 
some  lean-looking  goats  and  sheep.  Then  as  the  sun  went  down 
behind  the  green  hills,  people  came  streaming  down  the  little 
winding  paths.  The  night  air  was  filled  with  the  chatter  of 
thousands  of  men,  women,  and  children  making  their  way  to 
the  tent.  Attendance  was  about  eight  thousand  each  night,  and 
by  the  end  of  the  seventeen-day  crusade,  more  than  eight 
thousand  had  filled  in  decision  cards.  In  the  meantime,  a 
spiritual  struggle  occurred  that  was  brief  but  stupendous  in  its 
outcome,  not  just  for  Greenvalley  but  probably  for  Africa. 

On  the  eighth  day,  Reinhard  was  huddled  over  his  Bible  in 
the  privacy  of  his  trailer  when  a  blast  of  wind  buffeted  it.  The 
daylight  began  to  get  as  hazy  as  if  a  filter  were  being  pulled 
over  the  sun.  As  he  stepped  outside  and  looked  toward  the 
mountain  range  in  the  west,  he  gasped.  Black  clouds  were 
rolling  up,  and  a  fierce  wind  was  pulling  them  across  the  sky 
like  huge  sinister  coils.  There  was  no  doubt  that  the  devil  had 
challenged  his  faith,  and  catastrophe  was  stampeding  towards 
him  in  the  form  of  a  giant  thunderstorm. 

As  he  stood  on  the  grass  with  the  first  gusts  of  cool,  moist 


wind  ruffling  his  hair,  the  Holy  Spirit  spoke  to  him  and  said, 
"Speak  to  the  devil.  Rebuke  the  devil."  Reinhard  tells  what 
happened  next: 

"So  I  began  to  stride  toward  those  angry  looking  clouds.  I 
raised  my  finger,  and  I  shouted,  'Satan,  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  I 
want  to  talk  to  you.  Devil,  if  you  destroy  this  tent  of  mine,  I  am 
going  to  trust  God  for  another  one  three  times  the  size  of  this 
one!'  My  words  drifted  across  the  open  veld,  and  then 
something  almost  unbelievable  happened  before  my  very  eyes. 
The  wind  and  the  rain  parted  to  the  left  and  to  the  right, 
making  a  wide  detour  around  our  tent.  The  storm  never 
touched  us.  As  I  stood  there,  the  Holy  Spirit  whispered  again, 
'See?  Faith  frightens  Satan.' 

"I  was  excited.  I  had  met  the  enemy's  challenge  head-on,  and 
he  had  been  defeated  by  the  authority  of  Jesus.  Yes,  the  devil 
had  been  frightened  out  of  his  socks.  Faith  frightens  Satan. 
What  a  wonderful  truth!  No  wonder  the  Word  of  God  says  that 
our  faith  is  more  precious  than  gold,  and  the  shield  of  faith 
quenches  the  fiery  darts  of  the  enemy.  Faith  puts  Satan  and  his 
hellish  hordes  to  flight.  Praise  God! 

"As  I  stood  there,  however,  a  perplexing  thought  came  into 
my  mind  about  this  strange  thing  that  had  happened  which  was 
really  spiritual  warfare  in  heavenly  places.  Perhaps  I  had  not 
made  myself  clear  to  the  devil.  Maybe  there  was  a 
misunderstanding.  So  I  raised  my  voice  again,  and  boldly  said, 
"Devil,  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  I  want  to  talk  to  you  once  more. 
Although  you  withdrew  the  wind,  and  you  withdrew  the  rain, 
that  does  not  mean  that  I  have  made  an  agreement  with  you.  I 
will  still  build  a  bigger  tent  anyway! " 

"I  needed  to  make  it  clear  that  I  did  not  "negotiate"  any  deals 
with  the  enemy.  For  God  told  us  to  cast  him  out,  and  that  is 
what  I  intend  to  do  as  long  as  I  live  on  this  earth." 

The  seeds  of  faith  for  a  super-large  Gospel  tent  were  sown  in 
the  fiery  heat  of  spiritual  battle  at  Green-  valley  that 
September  of  1978.  Seeds  were  sown  for  no  ordinary  tent,  but 
for  the  biggest  tent  ever  seen  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  It  would 
be  five  more  years  before  the  mighty  structure  stood  on  the  soil 


of  Africa,  but  when  it  did,  Christians  everywhere  gaped  in 
wonder. 


Satan  on  Crutches 

During  the  last  crusade  of  1978  on  the  northern  border  of 
Lesotho  and  just  afterwards,  the  evangelist  received  comfort 
and  reassurance  from  one  supernatural  vision  and  a  warning 
from  another.  God  had  been  manifesting  His  power  mightily 
with  multiple  healings  and  thousands  saved  when  Reinhard 
suddenly  saw  Satan  limping  around  the  tent  on  crutches.  The 
Holy  Spirit  said,  "See  —  the  enemy  bears  the  sign  of  defeat." 
For  Reinhard,  that  was  a  confirmation  for  his  burgeoning 
ministry  which  now  had  thirty- two  fulltime  members. 

Toward  the  end  of  the  year,  he  saw  himself  at  the  helm  of  a 
giant  battleship.  A  splendid  ship,  it  was  heavily  armored  and 
massive  guns  looked  out  over  the  prow.  As  he  looked  ahead  and 
down  to  the  waterline,  however,  he  noticed  the  ship  was 
moving  along  a  tiny  river,  hardly  more  than  a  brook,  and  up 
ahead  was  a  sharp  curve.  He  turned  the  wheel  madly,  but  there 
was  not  enough  water,  and  the  ship  became  stuck  fast  in  the 
mud. 

When  the  vision  ended,  he  puzzled  over  the  interpretation. 
"Lord,  what  does  this  mean?" 

In  a  flash,  the  answer  came,  "That  is  CFAN." 

He  caught  his  breath,  and  his  heart  began  to  beat  faster. 
"Lord,"  he  asked,  "are  we  going  to  get  stuck?" 

Then  came  the  interpretation.  "A  ship  is  carried  by  water.  In 
the  same  way,  Christ  for  All  Nations  needs  to  be  carried  by  holy 
hands.  Your  base  is  too  small.  You  need  more  holy  hands  to  be 
lifted  up  on  behalf  of  this  work.  Every  single  prayer  partner 
constitutes  one  inch  of  this  river.  A  battleship  not  only  needs 
firepower,  it  needs  maneuverability  if  it  is  to  have  success  in 
battle." 

That  was  a  timely  warning  as  the  next  few  years  would  see 
the  ministry  locked  in  a  deadly  spiritual  battle  as  the  plan  for 
the  giant  tent  began  to  unfold.  Prayer  would  be  the  key  to  the 
continued  success  and  growth  of  the  ministry.  Reinhard  took 
immediate  steps  after  that  vision  to  gain  more  prayer  support, 
and  since  then,  he  has  continually  sought  more  and  more 
people  to  back  him  prayerfully. 


That  crusade  was  in  the  beautiful  mountain  country  of  Qwa- 
Qwa.  By  now  CFAN  had  invested  in  a  sixty-four-seat  bus,  and 
its  main  use  was  to  go  to  schools  in  the  vicinity  of  crusades  and 
bring  the  children  to  the  meetings.  During  that  crusade,  one 
school  principal  refused  to  allow  his  pupils  to  be  bused  to  the 
meetings.  He  believed  CFAN  represented  some  sinister 
religious  sect. 

One  little  girl  slipped  away  from  the  school  and  attended 
anyway.  She  was  slightly  crippled  in  one  foot  and  had  to  wear 
special  shoes.  When  she  reached  the  tent,  she  went  quietly  to  a 
vacant  spot  on  one  of  the  benches  to  hear  Pastor  Kolisang. 
While  she  listened,  a  miracle  happened.  Her  foot  straightened 
out.  She  came  back  the  next  night  and  gave  her  testimony  and 
also  showed  her  principal  what  had  happened.  Shortly 
afterwards,  he  was  in  contact  with  CFAN: 

"Bring  your  bus.  Please  take  the  children  to  the  meetings," 
he  enthused.  That  incident  proved  to  be  a  breakthrough, 
because  during  the  next  few  days,  hundreds  of  schoolchildren 
made  decisions  for  the  Lord.  In  fact,  entire  busloads  of  children 
returned  to  their  boarding  schools  saved.  No  wonder  Reinhard 
had  seen  Satan  limping  around  on  crutches! 


A  Spiritual  Desert  Where  Witchcraft  Ruled 

During  1979,  spiritual  warfare  continued  with  especially 
heavy  attacks  by  satanists  and  efforts  by  demons  to  disrupt  the 
services. 

In  July  and  August,  the  caravan  of  trucks  and  vehicles  rolled 
into  Gazankulu.  The  equipment  could  hardly  be  seen  for  the 
clouds  of  powdery  dust  that  hung  in  the  air.  It  had  not  rained  in 
many  months,  but  what  they  found  among  the  people  was  even 
worse:  The  place  was  a  spiritual  desert  where  fear  and 
witchcraft  ruled. 

Night  after  night,  the  services  were  interrupted  when  people 
suddenly  let  out  the  most  chilling  shrieks. 

Even  during  the  day,  people  would  be  wandering  around  the 
big  tent  moaning  and  groaning.  At  night,  Reinhard  and  the 
team  got  very  little  sleep  because  of  the  sinister  atmosphere 
and  the  ear-piercing  screams  that  occasionally  rent  the  air.  It 
was  like  being  awake  in  the  middle  of  an  awful  nightmare. 

Reinhard  recognized  that  a  tremendous  battle  was  going  on 
in  the  supernatural  as  the  Holy  Spirit  moved  to  set  people  free. 
The  demonic  forces  were  being  provoked  and  manifested 
themselves  with  awful  cries.  He  was  curious,  however,  why  so 
much  demon  power  was  being  concentrated  around  the  tent. 
One  day,  he  visited  a  nearby  village,  a  series  of  lopsided  mud 
huts  with  grass  roofs.  In  addition  to  the  regular  dwelling 
places,  there  were  dwarf-size  huts.  Examining  one  of  these,  he 
found  it  filled  with  witchcraft  fetishes  and  strange  writings. 
The  tiny  huts  were,  in  fact,  shrines  built  especially  for  demon 
spirits.  It  seemed  that  most  of  the  villagers  had  bound 
themselves  to  the  demons.  Now  that  they  were  hearing  the 
Gospel,  they  wanted  to  be  free,  but  the  demons  were  reluctant 
to  leave  the  victims  they  tormented  and  held  captive. 

The  case  of  one  young  girl  is  typical  of  what  happened 
during  this  crusade.  She  came  eagerly  to  hear  the  Gospel,  but 
as  soon  as  she  entered  the  tent,  she  went  into  a  frenzy.  They 
prayed  for  her,  but  it  seemed  she  could  not  get  released  from 
the  evil  powers  that  possessed  her.  Pastor  Kolisang  went  to  her 
hut  and  found,  as  he  suspected,  a  large  cache  of  fetishes  and 


other  witchcraft  items.  The  moment  those  things  were  removed 
and  burned,  the  girl  became  completely  free. 

That  experience  caused  Reinhard  to  urge  all  new  Christians 
to  renounce  the  past  and  surrender  any  idols,  magic  potions,  or 
occultic  items  that  may  have  been  a  part  of  their  previous  lives. 
He  has  seen  over  the  years  that,  unless  those  things  are  totally 
destroyed,  their  owners  never  seem  able  to  get  free  of  demonic 
influence.  Even  yet,  the  platform  in  his  giant  tent  is  littered 
with  all  kinds  of  objects  after  an  altar  call.  Many  strange 
objects  are  hauled  out  and  destroyed.  This  step  of  renouncing 
the  past  should  not  be  confined  to  Africa.  Many  occultic 
symbols  and  practices  permeate  the  American  culture,  such  as 
astrology,  and  many  newborn  Christians  do  not  have  any  idea 
those  objects  of  jewelry  and  art  can  maintain  a  satanic 
influence  in  their  lives. 

Reinhard  also  learned  more  about  the  deliverance  ministry. 
In  his  early  encounters  with  demonic  forces,  he  used  to  run 
from  one  person  to  another,  trying  to  pray  and  cast  out  the 
demons. 

"I  used  to  be  jumping  everywhere,  and  I  would  fall  into  bed 
exhausted  at  night,"  he  says,  "I realized  that  if  I  continued  like 
that,  I  would  not  make  it  to  forty  years  of  age.  I  then  learned  to 
have  faith  in  the  Holy  Spirit  and  to  let  Him  move  in." 

During  the  years,  he  has  often  been  challenged  by  satanic 
forces,  at  times  without  even  being  aware  of  it.  Satanists  admit 
that  they  have  deliberately  come  into  his  tent  meetings  with 
the  intention  of  causing  chaos.  He  was  told  once  that  four 
satanists  sat  in  four  different  sections  and  attempted  to  call  up 
demons  to  oppose  him  while  he  was  preaching.  The  demons, 
however,  would  not  manifest  themselves  inside  the  tent. 

"I  was  told  one  satanist  said  the  demons  raced  around  the 
outside  of  the  tent.  They  could  not  enter  because  it  was 
encircled  by  a  wall  of  fire,"  he  relates. 

Another  time,  several  satanists  came  into  the  meeting 
accompanied  by  a  witch  highly  rated  for  her  ability  to  cast 
spells.  As  she  tried  to  cast  a  spell,  she  began  to  shake  from 
head  to  foot  and  shouted  to  her  companions,  "Get  me  out,  get 


me  out."  One  of  the  satanists,  seeing  this,  reasoned  that  Jesus 
is  more  powerful  than  Lucifer  or  any  witch  and  decided  to 
renounce  the  devil  and  become  a  child  of  God.  He  later  told 
Reinhard  of  the  plan  to  disrupt  the  service. 

Demonic  disturbances  are  not  confined  to  Africa.  Once  in 
Germany  a  young  Swiss  woman  sitting  near  the  front  at  a 
meeting,  jumped  to  her  feet  suddenly  and  screamed.  Reinhard 
recalls,  'It  sounded  as  if  there  were  a  thousand  demons  in  her. 
She  ran  up  the  aisle  and  out  the  door.  The  meeting  froze  as 
though  somebody  had  opened  a  giant  freezer,  then  one  lady 
stood  up  and  said,  'Pastor  Bonnke,  I  am  dead  scared.' 

'Then  the  Lord  spoke  to  me,  'I  have  allowed  this  to  happen  to 
demonstrate  my  power."  I  looked  at  the  audience  and  said, 
"How  many  of  you  will  rise  up  with  me  in  living  faith  and 
command  these  demons  to  leave  that  girl  right  now?  She  is 
outside,  but  that  does  not  matter  because  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
able  to  minister  to  her."  The  entire  congregation  rose,  and  in 
the  name  of  Jesus,  we  rebuked  the  devil  and  gained  the  victory. 
A  few  minutes  later,  the  door  reopened  and  that  girl  came  in 
completely  free.  She  was  baptized  in  the  Holy  Spirit  the  same 
day." 

His  years  of  experience  in  Africa  have  made  him  fearless 
when  it  comes  to  facing  demonic  attacks.  "I  am  not  afraid  of 
the  devil,  I  believe  he  is  afraid  of  me,"  he  says  with  a 
confidence  that  takes  some  people  aback.  He  was  put  to  the 
test  in  Birmingham,  England,  in  1981. 

He  received  a  strange  letter  with  no  name.  The  signature  was 
666  and  some  other  strange  lettering. 

It  read,  "Bonnke,  you  have  invaded  our  territory.  If  you  don't 
leave  within  two  days,  we  are  going  to  bring  a  curse  down  on 
your  life." 

His  reaction  was  typical,  "You  won't  succeed  in  chasing  me  out. 
I  will  chase  you  out  of  Birmingham." 

A  few  days  later,  another  letter  arrived  signed  666  which  he 
did  not  even  read  but  tore  up  and  threw  away  remarking, 
"Devil,  I  don't  read  your  epistles.  I  read  God's  epistles.  I  am  not 
on  the  run.  The  gates  of  Hell  are  being  blasted."  He  never 


received  any  further  notes. 

He  did  receive  a  nasty  shock  during  a  crusade  in  1979.  As 
repentant  sinners  streamed  forward  during  the  altar  call,  he 
urged  them  to  throw  witchcraft  objects,  liquor,  and  tobacco  up 
onto  the  platform.  As  he  dodged  the  items  being  thrown,  what 
looked  like  a  thick  cable  came  sailing  toward  him.  The  "cable" 
landed  close  to  his  feet  and  began  to  wiggle.  It  was  three 
poisonous  snakes.  Song  leader  Mtsweni  grabbed  the 
microphone  stand  and,  with  the  help  of  others,  clubbed  the 
snakes  to  death.  The  man  who  threw  them  had  inherited  the 
snakes  from  his  parents  and  used  them  for  witchcraft 
practices.  Now  he  wanted  to  follow  Jesus  and  have  nothing  to 
do  with  those  things  anymore. 


Can  Jesus  Heal  a  Broken  Heart? 

That  year  was  marked  by  many  more  miracles  and  healings, 
which  were  different  kinds  of  battles  with  satanic  forces.  One 
particular  instance  was  the  man  with  the  broken  heart.  He  was 
driving  along  the  road  on  a  motorbike  when  he  saw  the  trucks 
with  the  sentence  written  along  the  side:  "Jesus  heals  broken 
hearts."  The  young  man  stopped  at  the  camp  and  hunted  up  the 
evangelist. 

He  said,  "I  didn't  want  to  turn  in  here,  but  I  did.  I  have  a 
broken  heart.  Do  you  think  Jesus  could  heal  my  broken  heart?" 
Then  he  told  his  story: 

"Seven  years  ago,  I  gave  my  life  to  God.  I  found  Jesus  as  my 
Savior.  I  was  delivered  from  all  my  evil  habits  and  addictions. 
Then  one  day  my  wife  went  off  for  a  few  days  to  visit  her 
parents.  I  was  at  loose  ends  and  went  for  a  walk.  As  I  wandered 
along  the  street,  i  found  myself  in  front  of  a  place  I  had  visited 
many  times  before  I  met  Jesus. 

"I  was  drawn  like  a  magnet  to  that  place.  I  couldn't  resist  it.  I 
stood  there  wanting  to  go  inside,  but  I  couldn't  because  I  felt 
the  presence  of  Jesus  with  me.  As  I  stood  there,  I  folded  my 
arms  and  said,  'Dear  Lord  Jesus,  please  leave  me  for  five 
minutes  so  I  can  go  in  and  do  what  I  want  to  do.1  When  I  came 
out  of  that  house,  Jesus  was  gone,  and  I  have  been  alone  with 
my  misery  and  heartbreak  for  seven  long  years. 

'Things  have  gone  from  bad  to  worse  —  seven  times  worse.  I 
am  down  and  out,  crushed  and  broken.  Do  you  think  Jesus 
could  ever  help  me  again?" 

As  Reinhard  listened  to  the  man  and  looked  into  his  pleading 
eyes,  his  own  heart  went  out  to  him.  He  had  to  do  something. 
Silently  he  prayed,  and  then  the  revelation  came. 

Looking  at  the  young  man,  he  said,  "Listen,  I  will  tell  you 
what  to  do,  and  I  will  help  you  do  it.  I  want  you  to  take  my  hand 
and  walk  with  me  in  the  spirit  back  those  seven  years,  back 
through  the  streets  of  that  town  and  to  that  place  where  you 
prayed  that  fatal  prayer  for  Jesus  to  leave  you.  I  want  you  to 
kneel  down  and  say,  'Lord  Jesus,  I  revoke  that  prayer.  Forgive 
me.  I  revoke  that  prayer.'  " 


The  two  then  knelt  down,  and  the  man  began  to  shout  out  his 
prayer.  "Lord  Jesus,  I  withdraw,  I  revoke  that  prayer.  Forgive 
me."  He  wept,  but  now  the  tears  were  not  the  dregs  of 
bitterness  but  showers  of  joy.  Half  an  hour  later,  he  leaped  onto 
his  motorbike,  still  weeping,  but  with  heaven  in  his  heart. 

Every  crusade  has  its  highlights,  and  each  has  its  own 
characteristics.  For  this  reason,  it  is  hard  to  judge  one  as  more 
successful  than  another.  But  the  November  campaign  of  1979 
must  rank  as  one  of  the  best  that  year.  It  lasted  nineteen  days 
and  produced  twelve  thousand  decisions  for  the  Lord.  Not  one 
single  crime  was  reported  to  the  local  police  during  the 
crusade,  and  there  were  many  healings  and  miracles.  Among 
the  thousands  who  accepted  Jesus  were  Paramount  Chief 
Justus  Sigcau  and  his  sister  Stella,  both  members  of  the 
Transkei  Parliament. 


Chapter  7:  THE  DAY  OF  THE  COMBINE 

This  is  no  longer  the  day  of  the  sickle,  this  is  the  day  of  the  combine. 

Early  in  1979,  after  the  Lord  spoke  those  words  to  Reinhard, 
he  decided  to  go  ahead  with  plans  to  build  a  tent  three  times 
the  size  of  his  yellow  one.  His  experience  since  he  had  moved 
from  the  traditional  missionary  stance  to  that  of  a  mass 
evangelist  had  proven  there  was  a  great  harvest  of  souls  to  be 
reaped  for  the  Lord.  He  had  made  brief  visits  to  Nigeria  and  to 
Kenya,  and  had  seen  the  same  hunger  for  the  Word  of  God.  He 
believed  God  wanted  him  to  obtain  a  thirty-  thousand-seat  tent 
to  be  carried  all  over  Africa  for  crusades. 

The  vision  for  Africa  that  had  begun  as  a  gentle  breeze  now 
was  a  hurricane  in  his  heart.  He  confesses,  however,  that  as  the 
size  of  the  tent  project  became  embedded  in  his  spirit,  he  had 
to  switch  off  his  mind  —  it  was  just  too  much  to  grasp.  But  he 
received  great  encouragement  from  reading  in  the  Book  of 
Romans  that  Abraham  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of  God 
(Rom.  4:20). 

The  thought  struck  him,  "It  is  not  that  we  cannot  stagger,  but 
that  we  must  not  stagger  in  staggering  situations."  He 
determined  then  to  go  ahead  with  the  project,  and  not  to  doubt 
but  to  trust  God  to  provide  the  money. 

An  engineer  and  dedicated  Christian,  J.J.  Swanepoel  got 
down  to  the  task  of  designing  the  tent,  with  no  existing 
structure  on  which  to  model  it.  The  size  envisaged  was  far 
greater  than  any  mobile  tent  man  had  ever  designed,  although 
a  similar-sized  stationary  tent  had  been  erected  in  Saudi 
Arabia. 

The  scale  model  made  from  the  first  drawings  looked  more 
like  a  spider's  web  with  cables  and  ropes  suspended  from  giant 
poles  than  it  did  a  tent.  The  roof  level  was  low,  however,  and 
except  for  the  forest  of  hanging  cables,  the  design  was  much 
like  a  conventional  tent.  The  cost,  however,  would  run  more 
than  a  million  dollars  for  construction,  transportation, 
electricity,  and  other  accessories  needed.  The  fabric,  of  course, 
would  have  to  be  manufactured  overseas.  Negotiations  began 


with  companies  in  Hong  Kong  and  in  Milan,  Italy. 

Because  of  the  novelty  of  such  a  tent,  the  Italian  firm  was 
prepared  to  cut  its  profits  to  get  the  job,  so  the  engineer  made 
several  trips  to  Italy  for  talks.  The  Italians  thought  it  would  be 
possible  to  erect  the  suspension  tent  on  the  road  in  six  to  eight 
hours,  using  a  crew  of  thirty  men  and  up  to  a  thousand  pegs  to 
anchor  it.  But,  after  some  necessary  design  changes,  even 
Brother  Swanepoel  admitted,  "It  is  obvious  that  we 
underestimated  the  size  of  the  engineering  feat." 

While  the  tent  was  being  designed,  a  string  of  rallies  and 
crusades  were  held  with  many  souls  saved  followed  by  many 
supernatural  healings,  such  as  a  hunchback  being  straightened 
as  a  young  girl  was  healed  of  Sherman's  disease.  The  focal 
point  of  that  period,  however,  was  the  five-month  campaign  in 
Zimbabwe  in  1980. 

During  Reinhard's  last  visit  to  that  country  in  1975,  there 
was  still  a  lot  of  fighting  going  on.  He  had  seen  the  ravages  of 
war  and  the  persecution  many  Christians  were  suffering.  After 
that,  he  had  been  under  pressure  to  hold  a  crusade,  but  had 
refused  because  he  felt  the  time  was  not  right.  In  1980, 
however,  he  had  a  witness  from  the  Lord  that  the  time  was 
right. 

Clearance  for  all  the  trucks  and  equipment  had  to  be 
arranged  at  the  border  post,  but  then  the  CFAN  convoy  rolled 
across  the  wide  Limpopo  River.  Forty  local  pastors  from  various 
denominations  joined  together  to  support  the  crusade  and 
supplied  a  thousand  workers  to  help  with  counseling  and 
follow-up  work. 

After  years  of  armed  struggle,  there  was  a  real  sense  of 
spiritual  hunger  in  the  land,  and  the  team  expected  great 
things.  They  were  not  disappointed.  After  only  three  nights  in 
the  first  location,  the  yellow  tent  was  overflowing.  The  altar 
call  the  first  night  was  the  largest  they  had  ever  seen.  At  this 
point,  they  had  to  move  the  crusade  to  the  thirty-thousand-seat 
sports  stadium  nearby.  It  was  mid-winter  and  chilly  at  night, 
but  that  did  not  seem  to  stop  the  people.  The  tent  was  left  up 
and  used  as  temporary  living  quarters  by  people  coming  from 


distant  areas.  They  cooked  their  meals  on  small  fires  outside 
the  tent  and  turned  the  benches  into  sleeping  platforms  at 
night. 

On  the  last  night  of  that  first  meeting,  some  five  thousand 
people  came  forward  to  receive  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
The  night  air  was  filled  with  the  voices  of  thousands  praising 
God  in  heavenly  tongues.  Many  lay  on  the  ground  oblivious.  It 
was  a  Day  of  Pentecost  for  Harare,  Zimbabwe. 

At  the  second  location,  a  school  principal  gave  this  eye¬ 
witness  account: 

"When  the  advertisements  first  came  out,  people  were  not 
overly  impressed.  We  had  heard  about  so-called  'miracle 
workers'  before,  but  nothing  had  happened.  After  Pastor 
Bonnke  preached,  however,  it  was  clear  that  he  was  endued 
with  power.  The  demonstration  of  the  power  of  God  through 
healings  and  salvation  stunned  the  multitudes. 

"I  saw  drunks  giving  their  lives  to  God,  drug  addicts 
throwing  away  drugs  and  cigarettes,  and  witchdoctors 
renouncing  their  profession  and  throwing  the  'magic 
medicines'  onto  the  platform  —  an  experience  never  seen  here 
before." 

As  the  five-month  crusade  went  on  in  various  locations,  work 
continued  slowly  on  the  tent.  Tests  were  carried  out  on  the 
circular  model,  which  proved  unsatisfactory  in  high  wind.  Back 
on  the  drawing  boards,  the  round  tent  now  became  an  oblong 
tent.  A  thirteenth  mast  was  added,  but  this  caused  problems 
and  later  was  eliminated.  An  American  engineering  firm, 
Geiger  and  Burger  Associates,  was  now  involved  with  Brother 
Swanepoel.  Also,  of  course,  costs  had  started  to  climb,  partly 
because  of  inflation  and  partly  because  the  usual  plastic  fabric 
had  been  replaced  with  a  glassfiber  cloth  coated  with  silicone 
rubber.  The  new  fabric  would  not  stretch  and  was  admirably 
suited  to  the  tension  structure  design.  The  original  estimate  of 
ten  or  twelve  trucks  also  had  been  revised  upward  to  nineteen, 
which  alone  cost  more  than  a  million  dollars. 

Reinhard  had  thought  at  first  that  eighteen  months  would 
see  the  tent  completed,  but  in  the  end,  it  took  more  than  three 


years.  It  was  1984  before  the  tent  was  dedicated.  A  pioneer 
project,  this  was  like  building  a  cavernous  sports  stadium,  then 
folding  it  all  up  neatly,  putting  it  away  in  containers,  unpacking 
it  at  another  place,  and  putting  it  all  together  again.  The 
engineers  admitted  later  there  were  times  when  they  doubted 
if  it  could  ever  be  done.  In  the  meantime,  the  crusades 
continued. 


The  Soweto  Witchdoctor 

Reinhard  had  received  many  calls  urging  him  to  hold  a 
campaign  in  the  Soweto  area.  Since  the  bicycle  brigade  mission 
in  1975,  he  had  gotten  a  negative  answer  from  the  Lord  when 
he  prayed  about  going  to  the  "poor  man"  at  the  gates  of 
Johannesburg.  In  March  1981,  however,  he  was  given  a  green 
light  from  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  welcome  and  response  were 
overwhelming,  and  after  a  three-week  break,  the  crusade 
continued  in  April  and  May.  The  first  few  nights,  the  crowds 
were  small. 

The  breakthrough  was  the  salvation  of  the  woman  who  had 
been  Soweto's  chief  witchdoctor  for  ten  years.  Actually,  her 
influence  had  spread  beyond  the  borders  of  South  Africa.  The 
congregation  stared  in  disbelief  as  she  shuffled  down  the  aisle 
and  called  for  a  knife  to  cut  off  the  strings  of  beads  entwined 
around  her  colorful  dress,  the  goatskin  bracelets,  and  the 
fetishes  that  were  the  earmarks  of  her  office.  The  news  of  her 
conversion  spread  like  wildfire  among  the  thousands  of 
workers  who  travel  into  the  city  by  train  each  morning. 
Although  Soweto  residents  are  highly  sophisticated  when 
compared  to  those  in  rural  districts,  the  witchdoctor  still  wields 
as  much  power  in  the  city  as  in  the  country. 

The  next  night,  the  tent  was  filled  to  capacity,  and  the  second 
night  after  her  conversion,  the  crowd  overflowed.  So  they 
moved  the  meeting  next  door  into  the  sports  stadium.  The  dark, 
unlit  streets  were  alive  with  people  praising  the  Lord,  and  the 
muggers  and  thieves  seemed  to  melt  away.  White  people,  who 
normally  were  afraid  to  venture  into  Soweto  after  dark,  also 
turned  out  for  the  meetings.  Local  church  leaders  were 
astonished  and  thrilled.  Deliverance  from  demonic  forces 
occurred  at  every  service  as  the  wind  of  the  Spirit  refreshed 
and  revived  the  place. 

The  witchdoctor  had  not  been  a  servant  of  Satan  all  of  her 
life.  She  explained  that  shortly  after  her  husband  died,  "he"  had 
appeared  to  her  in  visions  and  instructed  her  to  become  a 
witchdoctor.  For  some  time,  she  resisted  but  became  seriously 
ill.  Visits  to  doctors  and  hospitals  were  in  vain.  She  then  did  the 


only  thing  she  thought  possible  to  regain  her  health  —  submit 
to  the  evil  spirits.  The  day  after  making  this  decision,  she  had  a 
visit  from  another  witchdoctor  who  lived  in  Durban,  hundreds 
of  miles  away  He  claimed  to  have  been  sent  by  ancestral  spirits 
to  prepare  and  train  her  for  her  office.  Apparently  very  "gifted" 
supernaturally,  her  powers  were  quite  astonishing,  and  people 
began  to  come  from  all  parts  of  the  country  to  visit  her  for 
cures. 

Unknown  to  the  woman,  however,  one  of  her  daughters  had 
been  saved  in  1977  and  had  been  fasting  and  praying  for  her 
mother's  salvation.  When  the  Bonnke  crusade  began,  she 
invited  her  mother  to  the  meeting. 

"I  didn't  want  to  come,"  the  former  witchdoctor  told 
Christian  workers  later,  "I  did  not  believe  in  the  things  my 
daughter  did." 

But  the  daughter  was  persistent  and  kept  begging  her  to 
attend  "just  one  meeting."  When  she  saw  her  mother  go 
forward,  she  cried  for  joy  and  thanked  God.  "I  had  wept  many 
tears  before  the  Lord  for  my  mother.  God  was  faithful.  Now  I 
have  a  new  mother,"  she  said. 

To  prove  that  her  past  was  wiped  out  and  her  sins  forgiven, 
the  erstwhile  witchdoctor  burned  all  her  dry  bones,  medicines, 
herbs,  and  other  black  magic  charms  in  a  huge  bonfire  which 
was  publicized  by  a  local  Sunday  newspaper.  The  front  page 
photograph  of  the  fetishes  going  up  in  flames  was  a  remarkable 
testimony  of  God's  grace  and  of  His  power  to  overcome  the 
forces  of  darkness  and  to  bring  light  and  life  into  a  life  ruled  by 
fear  and  evil  spirits. 

Reports  of  healings  and  conversions  were  many,  as  was  usual 
in  the  crusades,  and  one  Saturday  night,  more  than  three 
thousand  people  came  forward  to  receive  the  baptism  in  the 
Holy  Spirit.  It  looked  as  if  a  giant  wave  had  swept  through  the 
stadium  as  people  were  knocked  off  their  feet.  Miracles, 
spiritual  and  physical,  were  the  only  topic  of  discussion,  and 
once  and  for  all,  Soweto  knew  that  Jesus  is  alive.  Even  one 
minister  discovered  he  was  not  saved  and  gave  his  heart  to  the 
Lord! 


On  May  10,  1981,  the  final  service  of  a  truly  sensational 
crusade  ended.  The  tent  came  down,  the  masts  were  loaded  up, 
and  the  trucks  rumbled  along  the  streets  and  back  to  the 
Witfield  headquarters.  Reinhard  would  be  returning  to  Soweto, 
however,  for  a  third  crusade,  and  this  time  he  would  set  up  the 
world's  largest  tent. 


"I  Will  Give  You  a  Sign" 

The  site  where  the  factory  to  build  the  tent  had  been 
constructed  proved  too  small,  and  a  neighboring  plot  of  ground 
had  to  be  purchased.  The  first  shipment  of  the  new  cloth 
covering  had  arrived,  and  the  steel  work  was  going  ahead  on 
schedule.  Funds  had  to  be  there  to  pay  for  each  phase  of  work. 

Reinhard  wrote  his  prayer  partners:  The  Lord  has  graciously 
supplied  our  needs  so  that  we  are  able  to  continue  construction 
on  the  new  tent  as  fast  as  possible.  My  policy  is,  and  remains, 
that  we  are  not  taking  loans  from  banks  or  private  individuals, 
but  trust  God,  to  whom  silver  and  gold  belongs." 

The  financing  of  the  phenomenal  tent  was  a  miracle  from  its 
earliest  beginning.  In  Germany  once,  Reinhard  had  taken  with 
him  a  brochure  and  a  model  of  the  tent  to  display  in  the  foyer 
of  the  auditorium.  He  shared  his  vision  with  the  people,  but 
made  it  very  clear  he  was  not  there  to  beg  for  money. 

"I  don't  ask  for  money,"  he  told  them,  "I  pray  for  it." 

Throughout  his  ministry  he  has  emphasized  that  people 
giving  money  to  the  project  were  not  giving  it  to  him,  but  to 
God. 

During  a  prophetic  utterance  in  that  meeting,  the  Lord  said, 
"I  will  give  a  sign  today." 

Reinhard  knew  the  message  mainly  had  to  do  with  signs  of 
healing  and  deliverance  and  was  for  the  congregation,  but  he 
hastily  whispered,  "Lord,  you  know  I  need  a  sign  as  well."  The 
financial  pressures  of  the  project  plus  the  expansion  of  the 
ministry  were  beginning  to  be  heavy. 

After  the  service,  a  woman  came  up  to  him  who  had  been 
saved  the  year  before  in  one  of  his  services.  She  said,  "God  has 
told  me  to  give  you  some  money  for  your  new  tent.  I  was  sick  at 
home  and  could  not  get  to  this  conference,  but  last  night  I  had 
a  dream.  I  saw  you  stand  and  wave.  I  jumped  out  of  bed,  got 
into  my  car,  and  here  I  am.  Here  is  a  check  for  $12,500." 

With  that,  she  disappeared,  while  Reinhard  stood  open- 
mouthed,  gaping  at  the  check  in  his  hand.  Up  to  that  time,  it 
was  the  largest  single  donation  he  had  ever  received.  He  had 
received  his  sign  from  the  Lord. 


He  made  three  other  overseas  visits  in  1981,  to  Birmingham, 
England;  to  David  Mainse's  100  Huntley  Street  television 
program  in  Toronto,  Canada;  and  to  visit  his  sister  in  Calcutta, 
India.  In  Toronto,  Mainse  gave  Reinhard  an  opportunity  to 
make  an  appeal  on  the  air.  Instead  of  a  financial  appeal,  the 
German  evangelist  made  a  spiritual  appeal,  "Pray  for  me.  Pray 
for  our  ministry,  and  pray  for  the  lost  souls  of  Africa."  Mainse, 
however,  later  raised  $30,000  for  the  tent  project. 

Reinhard' s  only  sister,  Felicia,  had  qualified  as  a  nurse  and 
married  an  Indian  doctor,  Ronald  Shaw.  Both  had  joined  Mark 
Buntain's  famous  mission  in  Calcutta.  Before  he  arrived, 
Reinhard  had  been  warned  that  the  city  of  starving  and  dying 
millions  also  was  the  graveyard  of  great  evangelists. 

He  said,  "Well,  I  don't  have  to  worry.  I'm  not  a  great 
evangelist." 

Invited  to  preach  in  one  of  the  city's  largest  Pentecostal 
churches,  he  was  warned  again  not  to  expect  miracles  or 
anything  great.  His  hosts  said,  "It  must  be  the  oppression 
which  hangs  over  the  city."  Reinhard  went  to  his  room  to  pray, 
"Lord,  they  say  they  don't  see  miracles  here.  That  is  why  I  want 
to  see  miracles  here  in  the  name  of  Jesus." 

When  he  walked  into  the  church,  he  caught  the  scent  of 
battle,  not  the  scent  of  evil.  It  was  something  like  a  duel,  so  he 
didn't  waste  any  time  parrying  with  his  opponent.  He  went 
straight  onto  the  offensive  and  preached  on  faith.  Soon  there 
were  "hallelujah's"  ringing  through  the  church.  At  the  close,  he 
called  for  the  sick  to  come  forward,  specifically  the  blind.  An 
elderly  woman  was  ushered  up  to  the  front  "as  blind  as  a 
stone."  He  learned  later  that  she  was  a  "regular  customer"  for 
all  visiting  preachers. 

With  every  eye  in  the  church  on  him,  he  laid  his  hands  on  her 
eyes  and  prayed,  "In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
blind  eyes  open." 

He  stepped  back,  and  she  screamed,  "I  see,  I  see." 

The  pastors  began  to  rejoice,  and  there  was  a  move  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  that  reminded  him  of  the  waves  of  power  he  had 
become  accustomed  to  in  southern  Africa. 


On  the  flight  home,  he  met  a  young  Buddhist  businessman 
from  Taiwan  and  they  spent  several  hours  talking  about  Jesus. 
By  the  time  they  parted  at  Jan  Smuts  Airport,  the  man  was 
asking  about  how  to  receive  Jesus,  so  Reinhard  invited  him 
over  for  dinner.  Afterwards,  the  two  knelt  down  and  the  man 
accepted  Jesus  as  his  personal  Savior. 

Also  in  1981,  there  was  a  crusade  in  Zambia  which  meant 
rolling  the  convoy  of  trucks  almost  twelve  hundred  miles  across 
Zimbabwe,  the  Zambesi  River,  and  Zambia  to  Livingstone  near 
the  magnificent  Victoria  Falls.  The  crusade  resulted  in  more 
than  eleven  thousand  decisions  for  Christ,  also  an  opportunity 
to  talk  with  and  pray  for  President  Kaunda  at  the  Zambia  State 
House.  A  weary  team  returned  to  Witfield  in  December  for  a 
well-earned  rest. 

Progress  was  being  made  on  the  tent  —  not  as  fast  as 
Reinhard  would  have  liked  —  but  at  least  there  was  progress. 
One  of  the  seven-story  masts  had  been  raised,  and  he  daringly 
climbed  to  the  top  of  it.  The  rest  of  the  masts  and  most  of  the 
steelwork  had  been  fabricated,  leaving  only  the  welding  to  be 
done.  More  material  had  arrived  from  the  United  States,  and 
the  arduous  task  of  glueing  the  computer-patterned  panels 
together  was  beginning.  A  pressing  need  was  a  little  over  three 
miles  of  steel  cable,  which  alone  would  cost  about  $45,000.  The 
rest  of  the  fabric  also  was  expected  in  1982.  By  the  grace  of 
God,  the  accounts  were  being  met  as  Christians  all  over  the 
world  contributed  to  the  project. 

Because  of  its  unique  character,  the  project  was  being 
carried  out  by  a  small  crew,  which  meant  it  was  taking  much 
longer  than  expected.  The  normal  crusade  expenditure,  the 
upkeep  and  transport  of  the  existing  yellow  tent,  had  to  be 
sustained  as  well.  In  addition  to  finances,  the  evangelist's 
workload  has  increased  each  year.  His  first  visit  of  1982  was  to 
Zaire  where  he  met  with  church  leaders  and  a  man  known  to 
most  Pentecostal  Christians  simply  as  Brother  Alexander, 

Having  been  colonized  by  Belgians,  Zaire  has  a  strong 
Roman  Catholic  background,  but  today  a  vibrant  evangelical 
witness  is  sweeping  through  the  country.  In  one  area  alone 


there  were  eighty-two  Pentecostal  churches,  with  more  than 
twenty-five  hundred  churches  having  been  founded  in  the 
seven  years  just  previous  to  his  visit.  The  Holy  Ghost  revival 
there,  in  fact,  has  many  similarities  to  the  Indonesian  revival 
described  by  Mel  Tari  in  his  book.  Like  a  Mighty  Wind. 

The  people  apparently  had  no  difficulty  in  believing  and 
expecting  for  even  the  most  impossible  miracles.  That  was  how 
the  great  awakening  began.  Brother  Alexander,  a  man  with  a 
very  elementary  education,  began  to  pray  for  the  sick  who  were 
healed. 

Then  one  day,  some  people  brought  the  body  of  a  young 
woman  into  the  service.  Her  fiance  defiantly  threw  out  a 
challenge,  "You  say  God  raises  people  from  the  dead.  Here  is  a 
test  for  you." 

She  had  been  dead  for  four  days,  and  Brother  Alexander  says 
the  smell  was  almost  unbearable.  But  he  called  the  little 
congregation  together  around  the  corpse,  and  they  began  to 
praise  and  rejoice  for  about  twenty  minutes.  Then  he  felt 
someone  tug  at  his  jacket  and  opened  his  eyes.  He  saw  that  the 
corpse  was  missing,  and  he  looked  around  and  spotted  the 
"dead"  woman  standing  among  those  praying  with  her  eyes 
closed  and  hands  raised,  praising  God.  When  the  people  saw 
her,  they  all  ran  out  the  door  with  Brother  Alexander  in  hot 
pursuit!  The  miracle  shook  the  area,  and  people  turned  to  God 
in  large  numbers. 


A  Visit  to  South  Korea 

Early  in  1982,  Paul  Yonggi  Cho,  pastor  of  the  world-  famous 
Central  Full  Gospel  Church  in  Seoul,  South  Korea,  invited 
Reinhard  to  visit.  The  evangelist  was  excited  over  the  invitation 
and  says  he  had  a  thousand  questions  for  the  man  with  the 
world's  biggest  church. 

"I  could  hardly  believe  my  own  eyes.  Dr.  Cho  told  me  the 
church  grows  at  the  rate  of  nine  thousand  people  a  month.  The 
Sunday  services  were  like  an  anthill.  Beginning  at  6  a.m., 
thousands  of  people  flock  in  to  hear  the  Word  of  God,  then 
leave  to  be  replaced  by  another  group  of  thousands.  I  was  told 
the  church  is  growing  four  times  faster  than  the  natural 
population  increase.  If  the  momentum  continues,  by  1990  half 
of  the  population  will  be  Christian,"  Reinhard  told  his  staff 
when  he  returned. 

The  visit  was  a  tonic  for  Reinhard,  giving  him  visible 
reassurance  that  his  goal  —  "Africa  shall  be  saved"  —  really 
was  possible.  "When  I  saw  what  Dr.  Cho  was  doing  and  how  the 
Lord  was  blessing  him,  I  said,  'Lord,  I've  trusted  you  for 
peanuts.'  " 

He  returned  to  South  Africa  with  his  faith  level  high  —  which 
was  just  as  well.  Although  the  Big  Tent  was  nearing  its  final 
stages,  a  giant  cash  problem  was  on  the  way.  More  material 
was  needed  for  the  completion  of  the  panels,  but  the  order 
could  not  be  shipped  until  payment  was  made.  If  the  final 
payment  of  $37,500  was  not  paid,  the  suppliers  might  cancel 
the  entire  contract.  In  that  case,  they  would  lose  the  $87,500 
already  paid. 

A  little  money  came  in  and  they  waited  for  the  mail  each  day, 
expecting  it  to  surely  come  that  way.  The  deadline  drew  nearer, 
and  it  was  an  anxious  time.  Reinhard  drew  strength,  however, 
from  the  fact  that  the  project  was  not  his. 

"I  never  sat  down  and  figured  it  all  out.  This  is  God's  tent," 
he  said,  so  he  waited  for  "deliverance"  to  come. 

Just  two  days  before  the  deadline  expired,  the  Bonnke  family 
was  just  sitting  down  at  the  breakfast  table  when  the  phone 
rang.  It  was  a  long-distance  call  from  a  German  man  he  had 


never  met.  The  man's  agitated  voice  said,  "Pastor  Bonnke,  I 
cannot  sleep  at  night ..." 

At  that  point,  the  evangelist  thought  someone  was  calling  for 
prayer,  so  he  asked  what  the  problem  was. 

But  the  man  continued,  "Pastor  Bonnke,  when  I  close  my 
eyes  at  night,  all  I  see  in  front  of  me  is  your  face!  I  hear  a  voice 
saying,  'Pastor  Bonnke  needs  money.'  Is  that  true?" 

Reinhard's  spirit  began  to  ring  with  hallelujahs  as  he  said, 
"Yes,  that  is  so." 

The  man  asked  urgently,  "How  much  do  you  need." 

As  calmly  as  he  could,  Reinhard  answered,  "I  cannot  tell  you. 
If  I  tell  you  the  amount,  you  will  think  I  am  being  cheeky." 

Back  came  a  despairing  plea,  "Please,  Pastor  Bonnke,  tell 
me.  I  must  know  the  amount." 

"Well,  all  right.  I  need  $37,500  right  now,"  said  Reinhard. 

There  was  a  silence,  broken  only  by  a  crackle  across  the 
telephone  wires,  then  came  a  stunning  reply,  "I  will  transfer  it 
today." 

The  mysterious  caller,  a  Roman  Catholic,  was  as  good  as  his 
word,  and  the  money  was  duly  transferred  permitting  him  to 
get  a  good  night's  sleep!  Breakfast  at  the  Bonnke  house  was 
turned  into  a  thanksgiving  banquet  as  they  rejoiced  at  the 
eleventh-hour  deliverance. 

When  telling  this  story,  Reinhard  adds,  "I  slept  like  a  baby, 
because  I  knew  the  Lord  would  not  let  us  down.  Yet  the  man 
who  had  the  money  could  not  sleep." 

It  was  a  spectacular  and  miraculous  financial  provision,  but 
the  need  had  stretched  the  faith  of  many  of  the  team  to  the 
breaking  point.  Their  "daily  bread"  is  not  always  provided  in 
such  a  startling  way,  of  course.  With  thousands  of  faithful 
prayer  partners  scattered  across  many  lands,  money  often 
comes  in  small  amounts.  In  his  meetings,  Reinhard  trusts  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  gently  move  the  hearts  of  the  unrepentant  to 
repentance  and  to,  just  as  gently,  move  on  the  hearts  of  people 
to  give.  He  trusts  God  to  supply  all  of  his  needs. 

One  pastor  said,  "When  I  hear  Bonnke  preach,  my  hand  is 
itching  to  give.  But  when  I  hear  some  other  men  preach,  I  often 


feel  like  going  up  to  them  and  asking  for  a  little  credit." 

After  the  cash  crisis,  the  hard-working  tent  crew  took  a  deep 
breath  and  plowed  on  at  the  task.  It  had  been  three  years  since 
the  plans  were  drawn,  and  even  some  of  the  staunchest  prayer 
partners  were  beginning  to  doubt  the  wisdom  of  the  tent.  The 
tent  itself  was  still  within  the  budget,  but  the  additional 
equipment  and  transport,  with  inflation,  had  skyrocketed  the 
total  need  amount  to  $1,125  million.  At  the  same  time,  the 
headquarters  needed  expanding.  An  adjoining  property  was 
purchased  with  a  large  house  which  was  to  be  expanded  to 
provide  accommodation  for  the  extra  full-time  staff  needed 
with  the  new  tent,  as  well  as  room  for  the  transport  fleet. 

Several  volumes  could  be  filled  with  hundreds  of  fascinating 
and  faith-building  stories  of  changed  lives,  deliverance  from 
evil,  and  physical  healings  that  occurred  during  that  period. 
Each  incident  was  very  precious  to  Reinhard,  but  when  he 
looks  back  at  that  time,  only  one  event  is  clearly  etched  into  his 
mind  —  the  Big  Tent. 


Chapter  8:  THE  BIG  TENT  TAKES  SHAPE 

From  the  day  in  1979,  when  the  first  sketch  was  made, 
Reinhard  had  been  unflagging  in  his  zeal  and  determination  to 
see  the  tent  project  carried  through  to  the  end.  At  times,  it 
looked  like  an  impossible  dream  to  even  the  men  who  worked 
on  it,  and  as  the  tent  neared  completion,  they  began  to  breathe 
sighs  of  relief  that  their  work  had  not  been  in  vain. 

Toward  the  end  of  1982,  a  large  piece  of  land  was  leased  for 
a  test  site,  and  the  crew  began  ferrying  the  steel  masts,  the 
miles  of  steel  cable,  the  truck  loads  of  shackles,  bolts,  and 
chains,  the  massive  main  anchors,  and  the  precious  roof 
material  from  the  factory  to  the  test  site.  The  test  erection  was 
to  involve  only  six  of  the  masts.  Test  drilling  had  to  be  done  to 
find  the  right  place,  because  half  the  ground  was  of  a  soft,  clay 
composition,  and  on  the  northern  extreme  of  the  site  the 
drillers  hit  solid  rock.  Once  the  anchors  had  been  secured  and 
some  hitches  ironed  out,  the  next  big  job  was  raising  the  masts. 

Six  giant  cranes  were  moved  onto  the  plot  of  land,  which  had 
begun  to  take  on  the  appearance  of  a  wharf-  side  quay.  At  the 
end  of  the  appointed  day,  however,  there  was  a  collective  cheer 
as  six  of  the  seven-story-  tall  masts  stood  pointing  heavenward. 
Reinhard  had  been  out  of  town  and  did  not  know  the  masts 
were  up  until  he  caught  a  glimpse  of  them  as  he  drove  home 
along  the  freeway.  Something  new  and  unfamiliar  caught  his 
eye,  and  he  looked  again.  Then  it  dawned  on  him  that  he  was 
looking  at  part  of  his  Big  Tent. 

"My  soul  was  flooded  with  happiness,  and  tears  rolled  down 
my  cheeks  as  I  thanked  God  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  for 
this  miracle,"  he  says. 

A  lot  of  hard  work  and  perspiration  went  into  the  job  of 
pumping  up  the  fabric  with  a  hydraulic  jack,  but  by  nightfall, 
the  tent  covering  was  waving  gently  in  the  breeze  with  only  the 
job  of  tightening  the  cables  left  for  the  next  day.  A  tremendous 
rain  storm  with  high  winds  and  hail  hit  the  area  that  night  and 
tons  of  water  were  trapped  in  the  fabric,  but  damage  was 
slight.  Technical  problems  developed  with  the  section  designed 


for  the  pulpit  and  platform  area,  however,  and  finally  this 
section  was  dispensed  with  —  which  eliminated  that  thirteenth 
mast. 

All  the  activity  had  caught  the  attention  of  local  newspapers 
and,  as  far  away  as  Durban,  full  page  stories  ran  on  the 
"Seventh- Story  Heaven,"  as  the  headline  read.  More  people 
were  taking  notice  of  the  tent  as  a  "world's  first"  of  its  kind, 
including  a  British  technical  journal.  After  four  years,  the  tent 
—  even  if  it  was  only  a  section  of  it  —  stood  next  to  a  main 
freeway  as  a  symbol  of  God's  supernatural  provision  of  finances 
and  a  sign  of  the  faith  of  a  man  who  was  prepared  to  dare 
anything  for  Jesus. 

Engineers  wanted  to  carry  out  more  tests,  especially  those 
connected  with  safety  before  clearing  the  tent  for  its  first 
campaign.  From  the  brief  experience  gained  in  moving  the 
masses  of  equipment  from  one  site  to  another,  and  from  the 
time  it  had  taken  to  prepare  the  site  and  to  dismantle  the 
section,  one  thing  became  very  obvious.  Transportation,  in 
quantity,  was  needed  very  badly.  The  technicians  also  wanted 
at  least  one  more  trial  run  before  opening  the  Big  Tent  for  a  full 
crusade. 


Meetings  on  Four  Continents 

Reinhard's  schedule  continued  to  expand.  His  crusade 
organizers  could  hardly  cope  with  the  invitations,  nationally 
and  internationally  The  year  began  with  a  crusade  at  Pretoria, 
South  Africa,  then  he  went  to  Australia,  where  twenty-six 
Pentecostal  churches  cooperated  in  a  meeting  held  at 
Auckland.  The  local  paper  ran  a  headline  that  said.  Fiery 
Evangelist  'Plunders  Hell  to  Populate  Heaven ,'  and  ran 
interviews  with  people  who  had  been  healed  under  the  Bonnke 
ministry. 

Also,  news  media  representatives  were  beginning  to  ask 
questions  about  political  attitudes  in  South  Africa,  but  none  of 
the  CFAN  team  allowed  themselves  to  be  drawn  into  those 
discussions. 

Reinhard's  polite  answer  always  was,  "I  am  not  part  of  the 
problem.  I  am  part  of  the  solution.  I  am  an  ambassador  for 
Jesus  and  not  for  any  country." 

Back  in  South  Africa,  crusades  began  again  in  the  smaller 
yellow  tent  and  in  sports  stadiums.  One  of  these  meetings,  at 
Dennilton,  was  marked  by  a  considerable  amount  of  demonic 
manifestation,  a  reminder  once  again  that  the  battle  is  not 
against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  spiritual  forces. 

In  March,  he  made  a  month-long  tour  of  America.  While  in 
Houston,  Texas,  he  received  a  call  that  the  yellow  tent  had 
been  blown  down.  At  the  time,  that  was  a  serious  problem 
because  it  was  his  only  workable  crusade  structure.  One 
consolation  was  that  apparently  no  one  had  been  hurt.  He 
spent  an  anxious  night  in  prayer,  not  knowing  all  the  details  of 
the  accident.  Later,  he  found  that  it  had  occurred  after  services 
in  Northern  Transvaal  had  ended,  but  while  new  Christians 
were  being  taught  nightly  as  part  of  the  regular  follow-up 
procedures.  A  fierce  wind  suddenly  came  up  and,  although  the 
crew  immediately  began  to  let  down  the  side  walls  and  tighten 
up  the  ropes,  they  could  not  contend  with  the  wind.  Apparently 
they  were  hit  by  a  freak  tornado,  which  is  extremely  rare  in 
that  area.  Suzette  Hattingh,  head  of  CFAN's  women's  ministry 
was  on  the  platform  at  the  time  and  described  what  happened: 


"The  wind  hit  the  tent,  and  it  seemed  to  blow  up  like  a 
balloon  and  then  deflate.  It  inflated  a  second  time,  and  then 
everything  seemed  to  come  loose.  The  main  iron  beam  running 
across  the  centre  of  the  tent  lifted.  Tent  poles  also  lifted,  and 
everything  began  to  rattle  and  fall.  It  was  like  watching  a  tidal 
wave  in  slow  motion,  a  tidal  wave  of  yellow  canvas,  cables, 
lights,  and  poles. 

"I  have  never  seen  so  many  people  move  so  quickly  to  get  out 
of  a  tent.  I  am  sure  the  angels  must  have  helped  them  out.  A 
mast  at  the  back  of  the  tent  twisted  and  collapsed,  and  the  one 
above  the  platform  where  I  was  standing  began  to  bend  like  a 
bow.  I  remember  our  organist  doing  a  somersault  over  the  edge 
of  the  platform  and  disappearing  into  the  night.  Moments  later, 
I  found  myself  almost  alone  in  the  tent,  and  in  the  background 
an  automatic,  melodic  beat  —  it  was  the  organ." 

Richard  Walters,  an  American  member  of  CFAN  who  was  in 
charge  of  follow-up  work  and  now  ministers  in  Nigeria,  was 
trapped  under  the  sea  of  canvas  for  a  while  but  escaped 
unhurt.  There  was  hardly  any  hysteria,  despite  the  fact  that 
many  mothers  and  children  had  been  separated  in  the  wild 
exodus.  Team  members  who  visited  the  site  the  day  after  the 
storm  were  amazed  at  the  destruction  and  even  more  amazed 
at  the  miraculous  protection  for  the  more  than  three  thousand 
people  who  had  been  inside  when  the  wind  hit  the  tent. 

At  first,  it  appeared  that  the  next  crusade  would  have  to  be 
postponed,  and  it  had  already  been  advertised.  Meanwhile, 
insurers  were  called  in  to  assess  the  damage.  It  was  estimated 
that  the  tent  would  be  out  of  commission  for  at  least  two 
months  while  the  shredded  canvas  was  repaired.  Reinhard 
decided  to  go  ahead  with  the  planned  meeting  and  hold  it  in 
the  open  air.  Being  April,  the  weather  was  still  warm  at  night. 
The  only  deterrent  would  be  rain.  The  meeting  was  shortened 
to  one  week  as  a  precaution.  Night  after  night,  long  lines  of 
people  filed  in  to  fill  the  benches  under  cloudless,  starry  skies. 
On  the  final  night,  almost  twelve  thousand  people  attended. 

Reinhard  next  headed  for  Finland,  stopping  over  in  Denmark 
to  preach  in  one  of  Copenhagen's  largest  Pentecostal  churches 


and  to  connect  with  an  Australian  television  crew  who  wanted 
to  interview  him,  airing  the  message  to  thousands  on  that 
continent.  When  he  arrived  in  Helsinki,  it  looked  as  if  he  were  a 
candidate  for  general  election.  His  name  was  plastered 
everywhere,  and  as  he  stood  on  the  pavement  outside  his  hotel, 
he  even  saw  his  name  and  photograph  going  past  him  on  the 
side  of  a  tram  car.  Huge  billboard  photographs  peered  down  at 
him  in  the  market  square.  The  Finnish  pastors  had  worked 
tirelessly  preparing  for  the  main  crusade  scheduled  in  an 
indoor  ice  stadium.  He  had  never  seen  such  wide  publicity, 
including  a  "March  for  Jesus,"  through  the  main  streets. 

All  the  publicity  naturally  stirred  up  the  print,  radio,  and 
television  media,  who  turned  out  in  force  on  opening  night  to 
see  the  visiting  German  evangelist  from  Africa  and  to  find  out 
why  he  was  so  popular.  The  press  coverage  turned  out  to  be 
favorable,  which  was  something  of  a  surprise.  The  major 
afternoon  daily  newspaper  carried  the  story  on  the  crusade  as 
its  main  front  page  story  the  next  day  with  a  headline  of  Signs 
and  Wonders  Today.  At  another  location  in  Finland,  a  woman 
reporter  asked  him  to  pray  for  her  and  was  slain  in  the  Spirit  — 
not  an  orthodox  way  to  conduct  an  interview! 

A  popular  secular  magazine  carried  large  pictures  and  a 
report  on  the  meetings,  and  one  reporter  suggested  in  his 
column  that  members  of  the  Finnish  Parliament  go  to  hear 
Reinhard  Bonnke  speak.  The  news  of  the  crusade  reached  as 
far  as  Lapland,  and  Christian  groups  traveled  hundreds  of 
miles  to  attend  some  of  the  meetings. 

The  stadium  in  Helsinki  was  filled  to  its  capacity  of  ten 
thousand  people  each  night.  There  was  one  major  difference  in 
the  crowds,  however.  Unlike  the  more  emotionally  uninhibited 
saints  of  the  southern  hemisphere,  Scandinavians  are  much 
more  reserved  and  cool  in  their  religious  fervor.  By  the  time 
Reinhard  left  Finland,  however,  his  enthusiastic  preaching  had 
thawed  out  the  Finnish  emotions,  and  "hallelujahs"  were  filling 
the  halls  wherever  he  spoke.  When  a  gypsy  woman  on  a  pair  of 
crutches  gave  them  to  Reinhard  and  began  to  jump  and  run 
one  night,  there  was  pandemonium  as  ten  thousand  people 


forgot  their  inhibitions. 

Night  after  night,  the  crowds  thronged  forward  to  give  their 
hearts  to  Jesus.  Long  lines  of  people  waited  for  prayer.  In  fact, 
the  lines  became  so  long  that  he  had  the  people  arranged  in 
two  rows  with  a  walkway  between  and  moved  down  the  rows 
laying  hands  on  two  people  at  a  time.  Once  he  looked  in  back  of 
him  to  see  everyone  lying  on  the  ground,  and  later  quipped, 
"For  a  moment,  it  looked  as  if  I  had  parted  the  Red  Sea!" 

When  he  left  Finland,  there  was  no  doubt  in  Reinhard's 
heart,  as  he  peered  out  of  the  airplane  windows  at  the  scenic 
beauty  of  the  land  of  a  thousand  lakes,  that  the  blessing  of  God 
had  been  poured  out  in  a  wonderful  way.  Now  it  was  back  to 
the  land  of  his  calling  —  Africa  —  where  his  next  major  crusade 
was  a  sharp  contrast.  The  yellow  tent,  now  repaired,  was 
pitched  in  Botswana,  which  was  in  the  grip  of  drought.  From 
the  crystal  clear  skies  of  Finland,  it  was  a  dramatic  change  to 
the  African  scene  with  clouds  of  red  dust  everywhere. 


The  Big  Tent  Is  Tested 

Crusades  continued  in  South  Africa  during  June  and  July.  The 
Bonnke  team  returned  to  some  places  that  had  been  visited  in 
1975  early  in  the  crusade  ministry.  There  were  many  happy 
reunions  with  people  saved  and  healed  in  those  earlier 
meetings.  Several  of  them  had  established  churches  of  their 
own. 

Also,  in  June,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to  preach  at  Ray 
McCauley's  Rhema  Church  in  Randburg  as  part  of  a  three-day 
seminar  on  healing.  There  was  only  one  problem:  he  and 
several  members  of  CFAN  had  arrived  back  home  the  day 
before  from  a  crusade  where  they  had  picked  up  a  severe  virus. 
With  family,  friends,  and  colleagues  interceding  in  prayer, 
Reinhard  was  able  to  make  the  seminar. 

He  went  from  Randburg  to  Durban  for  a  three-day  preaching 
blitz.  Then  he  continued  on  to  a  rally  at  Chatsworth,  where 
some  four  thousand  people  gathered  on  a  soccer  field  to  hear 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  preached  in  a  predominantly  Hindu- 
believing  area. 

When  he  boarded  the  plane  to  return  to  Witfield,  he  was  a 
tired  man.  Although  he  knew  he  was  pushing  himself  to  the 
limit,  he  also  knew  that  he  had  to  keep  on  going.  The  vision  had 
to  be  fulfilled. 

Back  at  home  for  a  few  days,  he  was  able  to  examine  the 
progress  on  the  Big  Tent.  The  site  chosen  for  the  first  trial  was 
next  to  a  large  housing  district  where  there  were  open  grounds 
for  parking.  The  plan  was  to  raise  nine  of  the  twelve  masts  and 
activity  was  feverish. 

August  is  not  an  ideal  time  to  hold  a  crusade  in  that  country 
because  it  is  winter  and  the  nights  can  be  bitter,  but  the  year's 
schedule  made  it  imperative  to  run  the  crusade  then. 
Otherwise,  there  would  be  no  test  possible  before  the  official 
opening  and  Dedication  Day,  set  for  February  18,  1984. 

A  special  service  was  held  for  the  more  than  one  hundred- 
member  crew  and  office  staff  the  day  before  the  crusade 
opened.  The  voices  of  praise  and  worship  were  lost  in  the 
cavernous  dome  of  the  tent  and  they  barely  filled  the  first  three 


rows  of  the  center  block.  Reinhard  told  his  staff,  "The  old  CFAN 
is  dead.  We  are  moving  into  a  new  dimension." 

As  foreseen,  the  weather  during  the  first  two  weeks  in 
August  was  bitterly  cold  and  obviously  kept  a  lot  of  people 
indoors  and  away  from  the  services.  Despite  this,  attendance 
built  from  about  three  thousand  the  first  night  to  an  average  of 
seven  or  eight  thousand.  The  several  hundred  responding  to 
the  altar  calls  were  "the  first-fruits  of  a  new  harvest  of  souls  for 
Africa,"  the  evangelist  said.  About  eight  thousand  people 
registered  decisions  for  the  Lord  during  the  crusade. 

The  tent  crew  was  satisfied  with  the  trial  run.  They  had  been 
given  the  opportunity  to  test  sound  systems  and  lighting,  and 
to  check  out  the  operation  of  a  dozen  other  items.  A  lot  of 
practical  experience  resulted  and  they  were  confident  that 
Dedication  Day  in  Soweto  would  not  only  be  more  streamlined 
in  operation,  but  would  see  the  tent  filled. 

Of  course,  the  Big  Tent  was  gobbling  up  the  major  portion  of 
the  ministry's  finances.  More  transportation  was  needed,  as 
well  as  drilling  rigs,  generators,  video  equipment,  and  many 
other  pieces  of  equipment. 

"God  pays  for  the  things  he  orders,  and  the  Big  Tent  is  not 
mine.  It  is  His,"  was  again  Reinhard's  prognosis.  He  is  a  man  of 
faith,  but  also  a  man  of  works  and  prayer,  and  much  prayer  also 
was  being  sent  up  for  the  urgently  needed  trucks. 


The  American  Connection  Forged 

Earlier  in  1983,  while  the  tent  was  still  being  completed,  the 
kernel  of  an  idea  had  begun  to  take  root  in  Reinhard's  mind, 
and  a  new  word  dominated  his  thinking  for  the  rest  of  that  year 
—  strategy  Africa  was  the  harvest  field  to  which  he  was  called, 
and  despite  the  size  and  effectiveness  of  his  ministry,  he  had 
started  to  realize  that  he  needed  more  allies  in  this  showdown 
with  the  devil  for  the  salvation  of  a  continent.  He  had  a 
yearning  to  meet  like-minded  men  and  to  share  his  vision  with 
them,  to  gain  their  confidence  and  cooperation. 

During  his  trip  to  the  States,  he  had  visited  the  famous 
evangelist,  T.L.  Osborn,  in  Tulsa,  Oklahoma.  Osborn,  one  of  the 
all-time  greats  in  mass  evangelism,  had  campaigned  in  Africa 
with  his  wife,  Daisy,  particularly  in  Nigeria.  Reinhard  spent  two 
hours  with  T.L.  sharing  mutual  experiences,  hopes,  and  plans 
for  the  future.  Then  he  visited  Freda  Lindsay's  Christ  for  the 
Nations  Institute  in  Dallas,  Texas,  where  he  met  with  students, 
many  of  whom  were  from  Africa.  He  was  impressed  with  their 
desire  to  see  Africa  won  for  Jesus. 

Out  of  the  two  meetings,  a  plan  evolved.  He  was  to  host  a 
conference  of  six  hundred  of  Africa's  top  evangelists  in 
Swaziland  in  October  1984.  The  meeting  was  to  be  called  the 
"Fire  Conference."  With  this  conference  idea  burning  in  his 
heart,  he  went  on  to  a  conference  in  Holland,  still  busy  meeting 
and  contacting  preachers  from  Africa. 

At  one  meeting,  he  exclaimed,  as  he  often  does,  "We  will 
travel  from  Cape  Town  to  Cairo  with  this  Big  Tent..."  Before  he 
could  finish,  an  Egyptian  evangelist  stood  up  with  notebook 
and  pen  in  hand  to  ask,  "Tell  me.  Pastor  Bonnke,  when  will  you 
be  in  Cairo?" 

The  Amsterdam  conference  gave  him  his  first  opportunity  to 
meet  Dr.  Billy  Graham,  who  surprised  Reinhard  with  his 
knowledge  of  CFAN's  ministry.  In  fact.  Dr.  Graham  told  him  he 
had  recently  received  a  personal  report  of  the  meetings  in 
Finland  which  Bonnke  had  conducted  not  long  before. 

During  those  few  weeks,  valuable  links  had  been  forged  with 
Christian  television  networks  in  America.  Films  of  some  of  the 


African  crusades  had  been  flown  over  and  the  networks 
became  excited  about  them.  Christian  Broadcasting  Network 
(CBN),  based  in  Virginia  Beach,  Virginia,  contacted  him  about 
an  interview  which  actually  took  place  some  months  later.  In 
the  years  to  follow,  he  would  appear  on  many  American 
television  programs  and  at  special  meetings  and  programs, 
such  as  Dr.  Kenneth  Hagin's  annual  Oklahoma  campmeetings 
held  in  Tulsa's  large  convention  center. 


Despotism  Cannot  Destroy  Christianity 

Following  the  crusade  trial  run  of  part  of  the  Big  Tent, 
Bonnke  went  to  Uganda  for  a  three-day  meeting.  From  the 
moment  he  arrived,  he  was  struck  with  the  depth  of  dedication 
of  the  Christians  in  Kampala,  the  Ugandan  capital.  While  there, 
he  stayed  at  the  home  of  a  high-ranking  government  official. 
His  host  had  some  fascinating  and  blood-curdling  tales  to  tell 
about  Idi  Amin's  reign  of  terror.  Many  of  the  accounts  were 
first  hand  because  his  host  had  been  an  official  in  the  Amin 
government. 

During  Amin's  infamous  reign  more  than  a  million  people 
were  murdered.  Christians  often  had  been  in  the  frontline  of 
his  demonic  hatred  for  human  life.  In  the  midst  of  all  the 
carnage,  Reinhard's  host  had  survived,  and  at  great  personal 
risk  saved  countless  Christians  from  being  put  to  death.  Amin 
had  tolerated  a  section  of  the  established  church,  but  viciously 
opposed  the  Pentecostal/evangelical  groups.  House  meetings 
were  banned.  The  feared  secret  police  periodically  burst  into 
houses  and,  if  people  were  found  in  prayer  or  with  Bibles,  they 
were  arrested.  Amazingly,  Reinhard's  host  had  been  put  in 
charge  of  religious  affairs.  When  he  was  told  of  an  impending 
raid,  he  often  would  manage  to  get  a  message  to  the  house 
groups  to  flee. 

The  three-day  crusade  had  been  widely  publicized,  but 
Reinhard  and  his  co-workers  were  puzzled  at  seeing  only  a  few 
of  the  hundreds  of  posters  which  had  been  sent  on  ahead. 
When  they  asked  the  organizers  why  posters  were  not  on  every 
street  comer,  they  found  that  Christian  literature  was  so  scarce 
and  the  posters  so  attractive  Christians  were  pulling  them 
down  and  hanging  them  up  in  their  homes  as  decorations. 

From  the  very  first  meeting  in  the  city  square,  just  a  stone's 
throw  from  the  Supreme  Court  buildings,  God's  power  was 
displayed.  Healings  were  multiplied.  The  good  central  location 
backfired,  however,  and  the  next  afternoon's  meeting  had  to  be 
canceled.  Officials  complained  that  noise  had  interrupted 
Court,  and  they  had  been  forced  to  close  their  sessions. 

The  final  meeting  was  on  a  Sunday  afternoon,  and  about  six 


thousand  people  showed  up.  Ominous  black  clouds  began  to 
gather  and  dust  banks  swirled  toward  the  city  while  he  was 
preaching.  Not  wanting  to  skip  the  altar  call,  Reinhard  raced 
through  his  sermon  and  had  hardly  said  "amen"  when  giant 
rain  drops  began  to  fall.  He  and  some  pastors  took  refuge  in  a 
parked  vehicle,  expecting  the  crowd  to  disperse.  But  the  people 
just  stood,  soaked  to  the  skin.  Apparently  they  felt  they  could 
not  be  any  wetter  than  they  already  were.  The  sight  of  the 
bedraggled  crowd  waiting  patiently  touched  Reinhard's  heart. 
He  climbed  back  onto  the  platform  in  the  rain  and  began  to 
minister  and  pray  for  the  sick. 

In  spite  of  all  the  persecution  and  hardship,  Christianity  is 
still  very  much  alive  in  Uganda.  The  people  were  hungry  for  the 
Gospel.  As  a  servant  of  God,  he  could  not  turn  his  back  on 
those  people.  As  his  jet  plane  lifted  off  the  ground,  Reinhard 
looked  out  the  windows  searching  for  a  site  where  he  could 
bring  the  Big  Tent  and  return  for  a  full-scale  crusade. 


A  Hunger  for  Spiritual  Things 

From  Uganda,  he  was  off  to  a  month-long  preaching  tour  in 
Germany  after  a  few  days  at  home  in  Witfield.  Reinhard  has 
faithfully  returned  to  his  Fatherland  year  after  year.  It  has  often 
been  painful  to  his  soul  to  see  the  spiritual  famine  in  his 
country  and  indeed,  throughout  western  Europe.  This  time, 
however,  he  was  pleasantly  surprised  to  see  a  genuine  hunger 
for  the  things  of  God  and  to  see  the  numbers  of  young  people 
responding  to  the  offer  of  salvation. 

"The  young  people  are  fed  up  with  all  the  materialism  that 
has  surrounded  them  in  the  past.  They  want  reality,  and  they 
are  finding  it  in  Jesus,"  he  says. 

While  in  Germany,  the  long-awaited  interview  on  CBN  took 
place.  Because  of  his  preaching  schedule,  it  had  to  be 
conducted  live  via  a  satellite  link-up  from  Germany.  When  he 
arrived  at  the  studio  in  Stuttgart  where  his  end  of  the  interview 
was  to  originate,  technicians  were  very  curious  to  know  why  a 
preacher  rated  VIP  treatment  with  a  trans-Atlantic  satellite 
interview.  Such  link-ups  usually  were  only  for  politicans. 

The  interview,  conducted  by  CBN's  founder,  Pat  Robertson, 
went  smoothly.  The  Holy  Spirit  clearly  directed  the  theme. 
Viewers  in  America,  waiting  for  the  link-up  with  Reinhard  in 
Germany,  listened  to 

Robertson  talking  about  the  move  of  God  across  the  world  from 
the  text  of  Joel  2:28:  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  all  flesh. 
Reinhard  had  not  heard  any  of  the  previous  program,  yet  he 
opened  his  part  of  the  interview  with  the  same  verse.  This 
interview  opened  the  way  for  a  hectic  television  schedule 
throughout  Canada  and  America  in  late  1983  when  he  and 
Robertson  would  meet  face  to  face  over  a  luncheon  that  would 
be  of  great  significance  to  CFAN. 

Back  in  Johannesburg,  Reinhard  gave  the  green  light  for 
Dedication  Day  for  the  Big  Tent  at  a  two-week  crusade  in 
Soweto,  then  took  off  with  his  general  manager  across  the 
Atlantic  on  an  energy-sapping  four-  week  visit  to  Canada, 
America,  and  back  to  Germany. 

As  the  year  drew  to  a  close,  the  urgency  for  the  trucks  to 


haul  the  Big  Tent  became  greater.  Cost,  of  course,  was  the 
main  hurdle.  Without  transportation,  however,  the  Big  Tent  was 
much  like  a  huge  whale  stranded  on  the  beach  at  low  tide.  Ever 
since  a  simple  communion  service  at  the  trial  meeting  in  July, 
Reinhard  and  the  CFAN  team  had  been  praying  and  believing 
God  for  ten  trucks  by  the  end  of  December.  Money  for  trucks 
had  been  promised  by  several  churches,  but  the  cash  still  had 
to  come  in.  So  the  two  men  left  in  mid-November  with  a  real 
urgency  in  their  spirits  for  trucks. 

The  welcome  and  response  Reinhard  and  Peter  Vandenburg 
received  across  America  was  remarkable.  They  found  that  the 
vision  and  the  mission  of  the  Big  Tent  was  a  major  item  of 
discussion  among  American  Christians.  The  television 
programs  where  they  appeared  were  a  great  success.  Reinhard 
was  able  to  share  personally  with  Pat  Robertson  much  of  his 
vision  for  Africa.  Robertson  pledged  a  substantial  amount  of 
money  to  CFAN  for  1984,  and  another  large  amount  was  paid 
over  immediately.  Cash  for  the  trucks  was  at  last  available. 

The  Lord  had  an  even  greater  surprise  and  blessing  waiting 
when  the  men  arrived  in  Germany  for  a  couple  of  quick 
meetings.  Some  time  earlier,  Reinhard  had  heard  of  a  fleet  of 
vehicles  that  had  been  ordered  by  the  Libyan  government  but 
which  had  not  all  been  accepted.  Now  he  visited  the  vehicle 
depot  in  Hamburg  and  saw  row  upon  row  of  new,  six-wheel- 
drive  trucks  fitted  with  hydraulic  winches.  All  of  the  equipment 
had  been  especially  strengthened  for  North  African  conditions. 

As  he  stared  at  the  vehicles,  he  began  to  feel  a  surge  in  his 
spirit,  and  he  was  not  wrong.  The  Holy  Spirit  had  led  him  into 
one  of  the  best  financial  deals  of  his  life.  The  trucks  were  for 
sale  —  at  half  price.  All  he  needed  to  do  was  respray  them,  as 
they  were  painted  a  somber  military  green.  Not  only  was  the 
price  an  outstanding  bargain,  but  the  United  States  dollar  was 
riding  high  as  well.  The  money  contributed  in  America  paid  for 
six  tractors  and  ten  trailers. 

He  could  not  help  smiling  and  praising  God  for  this 
provision:  "The  swords  of  revolution  are  being  beaten  into 
plowshares  for  the  Gospel.  Maybe  one  day  these  self-same 


trucks  will  bring  the  Gospel  to  Libya." 


Chapter  9:  THE  WINDS  OF  WRATH 

The  main  focus  for  early  1984  was  the  official  dedication  of 
the  Big  Tent.  Inquiries  began  to  flow  in  from  around  the  world. 
Christians  who  had  followed  the  saga  of  its  construction  over 
the  years  and  contributed  and  prayed  for  the  project  wanted  to 
be  at  the  opening  crusade.  The  site  chosen  was  on  the  edge  of 
sprawling  Soweto  with  good  access  by  road.  Some  initial 
obstacles  had  to  be  overcome,  such  as  stringent  rules  by 
municipal  authorities  and  some  church  leaders  in  Soweto  who 
at  first  did  not  want  to  cooperate.  Those  hurdles  were 
overcome  by  prayer  and  diplomacy  and  a  spirit  of  unity  was 
forged  for  the  two-week  crusade  to  follow. 

The  Big  Tent  continued  to  attract  publicity  at  home  and 
abroad.  Even  a  New  York  Times  reporter  called  to  interview 
Reinhard.  Obviously  there  was  a  need  now  for  long-range 
planning  and  professional  advertising,  and  an  outside  agency 
was  called  in  to  design  a  new  logo  and  to  advise  on  nationwide 
billboard  advertising. 

The  preparation  of  the  site  for  the  pile-driving  of  the  anchor 
system  and  the  erection  of  twenty  tons  of  fabric  went  off 
without  any  serious  hitches.  They  had  one  scare,  however, 
when  a  torrential  storm  with  large  hail  stones  peppered  the 
area.  Some  of  the  roof  panels  had  not  yet  been  placed  in  the 
proper  tension,  and  because  of  the  complicated  lifting  system, 
it  was  not  possible  to  lower  them.  The  men  watched  anxiously 
as  the  wind,  rain,  and  hail  pounded  the  tent,  but  no  serious 
damage  was  suffered.  The  crew  became  satisfied  that  the  giant 
structure  would  be  able  to  withstand  future  bad  weather. 

Several  days  before  the  February  18  dedication,  Reinhard 
called  a  prayer  meeting  in  the  tent  from  8  p.m.  to  midnight.  All 
of  the  technical  and  administrative  staff  gathered  among  the 
sea  of  wooden  benches  and  walked  or  knelt  on  the  sawdust 
floor  to  intercede  for  the  coming  crusade.  During  the  evening, 
a  prophecy  came  through  one  of  the  team  in  which  a  warning 
to  walk  in  humility  and  righteousness  was  given.  Reinhard, 
obviously  touched  by  the  prophecy,  emphasized  again  that  this 


was  not  his  tent  nor  his  idea,  that  the  tent  was  the  Lord's  and 
part  of  His  divine  purpose  to  save  Africa.  During  the  course  of 
his  informal  address  to  the  staff,  he  also  talked  about  the 
necessity  of  giving  one  another  proper  love  and  recognition  — 
and  added  that  ministries  were  going  to  be  bom  out  of  CFAN. 

"Ministries  will  develop  out  of  this  Big  Tent,"  he  said  and 
spoke  about  the  five-fold  ministries.  Not  even  he  realized  how 
prophetic  his  own  words  were.  Since  then  several  men  and 
women  who  were  at  that  meeting  have  left  to  pioneer  new 
churches  and  ministries  for  Jesus.  It  was  an  unusual  way  of 
addressing  the  staff  for  Reinhard,  who  usually  was  stressing 
that  everyone  on  the  team  should  submit  to  the  unity  of  one 
vision  and  to  operate  in  agreement.  That,  of  course,  was  the 
vision  of  CFAN,  the  vision  God  had  given  Reinhard  to  win  Africa 
for  Jesus. 

As  a  grand  finale  to  the  evening's  prayer  meeting,  the  staff 
joined  for  a  "Jericho  march"  around  the  tent,  ringing  it  with 
prayers  for  the  salvation  and  deliverance  of  all  who  would  ever 
step  inside  the  mighty  tent  cathedral. 

Dedication  Day  proved  to  be  gloriously  hot  and  summery, 
and  from  early  morning  thousands  of  vehicles  and  hundreds  of 
buses  began  congregating  at  the  site.  A  party  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-nine  Germans  flew  in  for  the  special  occasion,  and 
arrangements  were  made  for  a  translation  booth  to  be  set  up. 
Others  flew  in  from  America,  Finland,  Britain,  and  Australia, 
while  thousands  more  arrived  from  every  part  of  southern 
Africa.  One  group  traveled  a  thousand  miles  by  bus  from  Cape 
Town  to  be  at  the  service,  arriving  after  lunch  that  day  and 
leaving  immediately  after  the  service  for  the  return  trip  of  a 
thousand  miles. 

Officially,  the  Big  Tent  seated  thirty-four  thousand  people, 
but  it  was  full  by  lunchtime  that  day,  and  people  still  were 
arriving  by  the  thousands.  The  program  involved  a  praise 
festival  during  the  morning  with  the  official  dedication  service 
scheduled  for  4  p.m.  By  that  time,  the  aisles  were  clogged  with 
people,  and  on  one  side,  the  tent  flaps  were  lifted  to  allow 
several  thousand  more  people  to  watch  and  hear  the  service. 


An  estimated  fifty  thousand  people  attended,  one  of  the  biggest 
gatherings  of  Pentecostal  Christians  in  the  country. 

The  service  was  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Bhengu, 
who  in  his  early  ministry  had  been  called  "Africa's  greatest 
soulwinner"  and  who  has  now  gone  on  to  be  with  the  Lord,  and 
the  Rev.  Paul  Schoch,  a  board  member  of  Reinhard  Bonnke 
Ministries  in  America.  The  main  message  was  delivered  by 
Reinhard,  who  has  never  relished  too  much  pomp  and 
ceremony.  So  his  sermon,  as  usual,  was  a  message  on  salvation 
and  some  five  thousand  people  came  forward  at  the  altar  call  to 
accept  Jesus.  The  service  was  a  moving  experience  that  few 
who  were  there  will  ever  forget. 

Reinhard  said,  "When  the  Lord  first  spoke  to  my  heart  about 
this  mighty  tent,  the  spiritual  climate  was  not  right,  but  we 
went  ahead  and  started  the  project.  It  is  always  best  to  obey 
God.  Today,  the  spiritual  climate  is  right.  Africa  is  hungry  for 
the  Word  of  God,  and  this  Big  Tent  is  ready  to  roll  through 
Africa." 

(His  avowed  intention  to  reach  Cairo  one  day  with  the  Gospel 
tent  is  as  well-known  to  his  partners  as  is  his  determination  to 
achieve  a  goal.  It  would  not  be  surprising  to  see  another  kind  of 
"pyramid"  nestling  in  the  sands  alongside  the  Nile  River  before 

the  year  2000 !) 

One  of  several  foreign  journalists  present  at  the  dedication 
was  Barry  Chant,  editor  of  Australia's  New  Day  magazine. 
Afterwards  he  wrote  in  an  editorial: 

"I  am  certainly  glad  I  was  there.  ...  I  looked  for  the  policemen 
that  one  would  expect  at  such  an  event  in  volatile  Soweto.  I 
saw  none."  He  also  commented,  "Bonnke  read  from  Ezra  6:14 
in  the  Living  Bible ,  The  Temple  was  finally  finished,  as  had 
been  commanded  by  God  —  the  completion  date  for  the  temple 
had  been  February  18,  the  same  date  chosen  for  the  tent 
dedication!" 

The  service  did  not  end  until  after  7  p.m.  What  a  day  it  had 
been.  The  event  drew  considerable  international  television 
coverage,  as  well  as  in  newspapers  and  magazines.  An 
American  crew  spent  several  weeks  filming  and  producing  a 


program  that  was  later  seen  on  several  United  States  networks. 
Even  a  British  BBC-  TV  news  crew  visited  one  night,  and  some 
of  their  footage  showing  some  healings  was  aired  on  prime 
time  newscasts  in  Britain  and  Australia,  and  in  Zimbabwe  and 
other  African  countries. 

The  two-week  crusade  produced  a  rich  and  bountiful  harvest 
for  the  Lord  in  the  form  of  some  twenty-  five  thousand 
decisions  registered.  A  large  number  of  healings  took  place, 
although  in  comparison  with  other  campaigns,  the  healings 
seemed  disappointingly  small.  As  in  previous  Soweto  crusades, 
some  witchdoctors  were  won  to  the  Lord,  One  of  them  was  a 
small,  brighteyed  woman,  Margaret  Mphaga,  whom  it  was  hard 
to  imagine  drinking  the  warm  blood  of  a  freshly  slaughtered 
goat  in  the  initiation  rites.  But  that  is  what  she  did,  after  she 
went  to  a  witchdoctor  for  a  cure  for  asthma  and  was  pressed 
into  becoming  one  herself  "in  order  that  no  future  illness  or 
harm  befall  her." 

She  said,  "I  never  liked  the  idea,  but  I  was  too  afraid  to  say 
no." 

She  was  brought  to  the  tent  by  the  prayers  of  her  son  and  by 
his  gentle  persuasion.  A  Christian  for  twelve  years  and  a  Bible 
school  graduate,  he  had  been  praying  for  his  mother  for  the 
past  nine  years  to  be  delivered  from  the  evil  influence  of  Satan. 
After  she  was  saved  on  a  Monday,  her  elderly  mother  was  saved 
on  Wednesday.  At  the  Saturday  evening  service,  she  brought  a 
huge  pile  of  fetishes,  stacked  them  on  the  platform,  and  made  a 
public  renouncement  of  her  old  lifestyle.  Testimonies  like  hers 
hit  home  in  the  hearts  of  many  thousands,  and  the  people  of 
Soweto  began  to  stream  nightly  to  the  brightly  lit  tent  to  take 
hold  of  a  new  life. 


Victory  in  Calcutta 

On  May  6,  1984,  the  people  of  Calcutta,  India,  were 
smothering  under  a  blanket  of  hot,  humid  air  with  not  even  a 
whisper  of  wind  to  bring  cool  relief.  The  body  heat  of  several 
thousand  people  crammed  together  in  the  grounds  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  added  to  the  oppressive  discomfort. 

On  the  platform,  Reinhard  Bonnke  challenged  Hindus  to  cast 
aside  their  gods  and  idols  and  accept  the  Living  God.  His  shirt 
was  stained  with  perspiration  and  his  hair  was  plastered  to  his 
scalp  and  forehead  as  if  he  had  just  stepped  out  of  a  shower.  A 
certain  foreboding  tugged  at  his  heart,  but  he  pushed  it  aside 
for  the  moment.  He  was  not  going  to  be  intimidated  in  the  city 
called  the  "goddess  of  death."  He  was  here  to  proclaim  life ,  and 
nothing  would  stop  him,  not  heat,  humidity,  nor  evil  spirits. 

He  had  arrived  in  Calcutta  after  attending  a  Full  Gospel 
Business  Men's  Fellowship  International  conference  in 
Singapore.  Reluctant  to  go  to  Calcutta,  he  had  been  persuaded 
to  visit  his  sister.  When  he  arrived,  he  found  that  instead  of  a 
four-day  family  visit,  a  four-day  Gospel  rally  had  been 
arranged.  Unable  to  refuse  the  opportunity  to  cast  out  the 
Gospel  net,  he  agreed  to  preach. 

The  four  days  of  furious  preaching  stirred  the  city  of  nine 
million  people  to  shake  off  some  of  its  squalid  and  pitiful 
character  as  Jesus  came  alive  to  thousands  of  Hindus.  A 
minister  of  one  of  the  city's  leading  churches  said,  "It  is  many 
years  since  I  have  seen  so  many  people  respond  to  the  call  to 
accept  Jesus.  This  is  the  first  time  I  have  seen  any  evangelist 
challenge  the  people  to  break  away  from  their  superstitious 
trinkets  that  our  people  wear." 

Reinhard' s  brother-in-law  estimated,  conservatively,  that 
some  four  thousand  souls  repeated  the  sinners'  prayer  during 
the  four  days.  Some  sensational  healings  also  were  witnessed. 
One  young  girl's  eyesight  was  restored  instantly,  and  a  middle- 
aged  man  who  had  been  stricken  with  polio,  testified  that 
strength  and  healing  had  been  restored  to  his  legs.  Those 
testimonies  were  multiplied  many  times  over.  Each  night, 
crowds  of  up  to  two  thousand  struggled  and  jostled  one 


another  in  the  healing  lines. 

Another  remarkable  fact  about  this  mini-crusade  was  the 
weather.  It  was  as  hot,  muggy,  and  humid  as  a  sauna  bath,  but 
the  expected  rains  held  off.  It  had  rained  right  up  until  the  day 
before  the  meetings  and  began  to  rain  again  when  the  final 
meeting  closed.  In  fact,  a  deluge  caught  the  car  on  the  way  to 
the  airport,  almost  causing  Reinhard  to  miss  his  flight  to 
Johannesburg. 


Disaster  in  Cape  Town 

On  May  6,  as  Reinhard  stood  in  the  humid  heat  of  Calcutta 
and  began  the  victorious  four-day  meeting,  the  CFAN  team  and 
thousands  of  Christians  some  ten  thousand  miles  away  on  the 
southern  tip  of  Africa  descended  into  a  chasm  of  despair.  A 
wind,  seemingly  charged  with  the  fury  of  hell,  blasted  across 
the  flats  at  Cape  Town.  In  that  wild,  frenzy  of  destruction,  the 
Big  Tent  was  ripped  and  torn  into  a  hundred  pieces  as  if  it  had 
been  run  through  a  giant  paper  shredder.  Shockwaves  went 
around  the  world.  The  Big  Tent,  less  than  six  months  old,  had 
been  totally  destroyed.  More  than  a  million  prayers  and  a 
million  dollars  were  swept  away  by  a  wicked  wind. 

Vicious  storms  had  been  battering  the  Cape  for  the  past 
several  weeks,  hindering  the  erection  of  the  massive  tent  for 
the  forthcoming  crusade.  Seasonal  rains  earlier  than  usual  had 
made  the  preparation  of  the  site  and  the  sinking  of  the  giant 
steel  anchors  difficult,  but  the  hard-working  crew  had  stuck 
doggedly  to  the  task. 

The  towering  steel  masts  were  eventually  hoisted,  and  the 
huge  roof  panels  were  raised  to  form  the  majestic  cathedral  on 
a  field  next  to  the  Cape  Town  suburb  of  Valhalla.  Although  wet 
weather  had  caused  delays,  the  real  concern  was  the  wind.  The 
Cape  Flats  are  exactly  that  —  flat  as  a  giant  table  —  and  are 
swept  even  on  calm  days  by  ocean  winds  from  the  Atlantic.  The 
technicians  had  been  confident,  however,  when  the  site  was 
chosen.  After  all,  wind  tunnel  tests  had  proved  the  tent  could 
brave  winds  of  more  than  seventy-five  miles  an  hour. 

Even  so,  foreman  Kobus  de  Lange  could  not  help  casting  an 
anxious  eye  up  at  the  roof  seven  stories  overhead  as  the  winds 
buffeted  it  and  tugged  at  the  steel  cables.  On  May  5,  a  few 
tears  had  appeared  in  the  roof  fabric,  but  these  were  repaired, 
and  by  late  afternoon,  the  crew  was  satisfied  nothing  serious 
would  come  of  those  minor  rips. 

By  suppertime,  however,  it  was  obvious  that  the  weather  was 
continuing  to  deteriorate.  The  crew  finished  eating  and 
wandered  back  to  their  sleeping  quarters  situated  on  the 
western  side  of  the  Big  Tent.  Some  of  the  technicians  decided 


to  make  some  further  checks  on  the  cream  and  red  structure 
which  creaked  and  swayed  as  a  fresh  and  strengthening  wind 
buffeted  the  panels  facing  the  southeast. 

Gerhard  Ganske,  a  tough,  sun-bronzed  West  German  who 
was  in  charge  of  the  anchor  system,  slowly  circled  the 
perimeter  of  the  giant  structure,  checking  the  steel  anchors 
which  were  concreted  into  the  soft,  sandy  ground  of  Valhalla 
Park.  He  had  been  confident  they  would  withstand  any  known 
wind  force.  The  steel  cables,  finely  tensioned,  pulled  taut  as 
stronger  gusts  of  wind  blew  across  the  open  field. 

Milton  Kasselman,  the  chief  electrician  who  was  to  die 
tragically  in  a  truck  accident  in  Zambia  some  sixteen  months 
later,  walked  inside  the  tent  whose  size  was  still  breathtaking 
to  the  crew.  Wooden  benches  balanced  on  tubular  frames  and 
arranged  in  thousands  of  rows  gave  off  the  smell  of  a  large 
lumber  yard.  Kasselman  stared  up  at  the  high-vaulted  ceiling  of 
fiberglass  impregnated  with  silicon  rubber  and  at  the  seven- 
story  steel  masts  which  appeared  to  sway  gently  in  the  wind. 

His  concern  was  for  the  lighting  and  sound  system  that  he 
had  been  responsible  for  mounting  and  wiring  up  with  miles  of 
electric  cable  along  with  numerous  control  panels  and 
switchboxes.  Attached  to  seven  masts  and  at  strategic  points 
near  the  platform  were  ninety-five  floodlamps,  each  costing 
$1,200  and  all  securely  mounted.  Except  for  the  occasional  slap 
of  cables  against  the  material,  Milton  was  hardly  aware  of  any 
wind  inside  the  tent.  The  design  was  such  that  air  was  funneled 
upward  so  there  was  no  danger  of  wind  slipping  under  the 
dome  to  build  up  pressure  and  whisk  it  away  like  an  umbrella. 

Tentmaster  De  Lange  and  his  West  German  understudy  from 
Stuttgart,  Horst  Kossanke  (also  tragically  killed  sixteen  months 
later  in  the  accident),  made  an  overall  inspection  of  the  tent. 
Technically,  all  seemed  fine.  The  anchor  system,  the  steel 
masts,  and  the  cables  were  a  hundred  percent  stable.  The  only 
area  that  could  not  be  checked,  of  course,  was  the  actual 
fabric,  but  experts  had  assured  them  it  would  stand  up  to  gale- 
force  winds.  They  believed  the  repairs  made  that  afternoon 
were  more  than  adequate. 


Sleep  came  easily  to  most  of  the  team  that  night  in  spite  of 
the  violent  gusts  of  wind  and  the  bright  arc  lights  that  flooded 
the  grounds  as  a  safety  precaution.  The  area  where  the  tent 
was  situated  is  notorious  for  its  criminal  element  and  few 
people  venture  out  after  dark,  especially  on  a  Saturday  night. 

CFAN  security  guards  quietly  patrolled  in  and  around  the 
tent  and  camp  site.  Midnight  came  and  passed,  and  there  were 
no  intruders  —  although  noise  from  nearby  houses  told  of 
several  loud  and  drunken  parties  going  on.  The  temperature 
began  to  drop,  however,  and  masses  of  black  clouds  skidded 
across  the  sky.  In  the  distance,  the  dark  outline  of  Table 
Mountain  disappeared  under  a  mantle  of  mist  and  fog. 

About  4:15  a  m.,  some  of  the  sleeping  men  began  to  stir  in 
their  beds.  Outside  the  wind  had  risen  to  a  constant  roar.  The 
trailers  rocked  to  and  fro,  and  everyone's  thoughts  flashed  to 
the  tent.  Kasselman  peeped  out  of  his  window  and  saw  the  tent 
seemingly  still  okay,  and  De  Lange  also  looked  to  see  that  all 
was  well.  He  decided,  nevertheless,  to  get  dressed  and  go 
outside  to  make  a  personal  inspection. 

Suddenly,  above  the  roar  and  moaning  of  the  wind,  came 
another  sharp  sound  —  similar  to  a  whip  cracking  —  and  an 
odd  slapping  sound,  like  material  flapping  in  the  wind.  Security 
guards  came  running  and  within  moments  the  camp  was  a 
beehive  of  activity  with  people  jerking  on  whatever  clothes 
were  at  hand  and  running  out  into  the  cold  blast  of  the  early 
morning.  All  the  anchors  were  still  secured,  but  the  once  sharp 
silhouette  of  the  profile  of  the  tent  was  broken.  A  panel  was 
beginning  to  tear  and  flapped  wildly  in  the  wind. 

At  first,  De  Lange  and  engineer  Tony  Bath  were  not  too 
perturbed,  thinking  it  was  merely  a  repetition  of  the  previous 
day  and  repairs  could  be  made  as  soon  as  daylight  came.  Still, 
something  pulled  at  De  Lange's  heart,  and  he  decided  to  phone 
one  of  the  crusade  committee  members  in  Cape  Town  and  ask 
him  to  alert  some  of  the  committee  to  pray.  He  also  decided  to 
make  a  phone  call  to  Johannesburg  to  one  of  the  consulting 
engineers  who  had  worked  on  the  project  and  ask  for  advice. 
By  7:30  a  m.,  the  rips  were  getting  longer  and  more  frequent. 


De  Lange  was  virtually  keeping  an  open  line  to  the 
Johannesburg  engineer,  Stan  Hughes,  giving  him  a  detailed 
report. 

Shocked  and  bewildered,  the  crew  stared  at  one  another.  The 
unthinkable  was  happening  before  their  eyes.  The  material  of 
the  tent  was  being  peeled  off  like  a  banana  skin.  Their  first 
thoughts,  of  course,  were  to  do  something  —  but  what?  The 
wind  speed  at  ground  level  was  moderate  to  strong,  but  the 
velocity  at  the  top  of  the  masts  would  be  far  greater.  It  was 
impossible  for  a  man  to  climb  the  masts.  Even  if  he  could,  what 
could  he  do?  The  huge  panels  were  being  shredded  into  smaller 
pieces. 

The  appalling  truth  began  to  sink  in.  There  was  nothing  they 
could  do,  except  watch  the  systematic  destruction  of  the 
world's  largest  Gospel  tent.  By  about  9:30  a.m.  when  a  watery 
sun  probed  the  swirling  clouds,  the  devastation  was  almost 
complete.  The  proud  tent  was  gone.  In  its  place  stood  a  bare 
skeleton  of  steel  masts  and  cables.  Remnants  of  material  clung 
defiantly  to  the  supports  in  some  places,  but  most  of  the 
twenty-two  tons  of  roofing  were  now  fluttering  through  the 
streets  and  gardens  of  Valhalla. 

Team  members  wept  unashamedly.  Nearly  five  years  of  work 
dashed  and  destroyed  in  less  than  five  hours.  It  was 
unbelievable.  Smashed  floodlights  hung  drunkenly  from  the 
masts.  Amazingly,  the  loud  speakers  had  suffered  minor 
damage.  Even  more  surprising  was  the  fact  that  the  two  miles 
of  timber  seating  had  remained  intact.  For  a  few  brief 
moments,  they  had  feared  the  wind  would  begin  to  lift  these 
and  fling  them  around  in  the  air.  Mercifully,  that  potential 
danger  was  somehow  averted.  The  anger  of  the  winds,  so  it 
seemed,  had  been  to  deliberately  savage  the  tent  covering. 

That  was  an  hour  of  naked  dejection  for  the  CFAN  team. 
While  thoughts  of  what  to  do  moved  through  the  almost 
numbed  minds  of  the  crew,  another  group  also  was  reeling 
under  the  dramatic  reports  of  destruction.  These  men  were 
members  of  the  crusade  executive  committee,  who  had  been 
responsible  for  the  detailed  organizing  of  the  outreach.  For 


nine  long  and  hard  months,  a  dedicated  and  devoted  group, 
they  had  been  praying  and  working  for  the  Great  Cape  Town 
Crusade.  Some  three  hundred  pastors  and  church  leaders  had 
bonded  together  in  an  unprecedented  unity  to  work  for  the 
success  of  the  crusade. 

A  total  of  five  thousand  counselors  had  been  trained  by 
CFAN  with  another  two  thousand  trained  by  local  churches. 
Fifteen  hundred  ushers  had  been  recruited  and  drilled  in  how 
to  cope  with  the  crowds. 

Another  sixty  volunteer  office  workers  had  been  busy  night  and 
day  preparing  the  administrative  back-up  needed  for  such  a 
large  meeting.  Now  the  committee  began  to  ask  questions 
about  the  future  of  the  entire  crusade. 

At  Valhalla  Park,  the  wind  began  to  subside  and  a  crowd  of 
curiosity  seekers  descended  on  the  sports  field  around  the 
stripped  tent.  Some  laughed  and  jested.  From  the  early 
morning  hours,  people  had  stood  at  windows  and  balconies  in 
high-rise  buildings  and  lined  a  nearby  bridge,  fascinated  by  the 
destruction.  Photographers  arrived  at  the  scene  and  a  full-color 
picture  of  the  destruction  blazed  across  the  front  page  of  a 
Cape  Town  daily  newspaper  the  next  morning. 

Among  the  people  who  began  to  pour  into  the  area,  however, 
were  hundreds  of  Christians.  Throughout  the  day,  believers 
from  all  over  the  Cape  peninsula  made  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
camp  site.  Hundreds  knelt  on  the  grass  and  prayed  as  tears 
flowed  openly.  A  CFAN  staff  member  commented,  "It  is  like  a 
funeral."  Out  of  the  prayers  and  tears  came  a  wave  of  love  and 
comfort  which  rolled  over  the  hard-pressed  team,  who  had 
been  trying  desperately  to  reach  Reinhard  in  Calcutta  and 
general  manager  Peter  Vandenberg  on  a  business  trip  to 
America.  Unable  to  make  contact  with  top  management,  they 
had  felt  very  alone  and  almost  deserted.  In  the  middle  of  it  all, 
however,  the  voice  of  God  was  about  to  be  heard. 


Encouragement  From  the  Lord 

Chris  Lodewyk,  head  of  the  crusade  committee  who  would 
soon  join  CFAN  in  a  full-time  capacity  was  still  in  bed  when  De 
Lange  called  him  about  5  a.m.  that  fateful  day  An  ordained 
minister,  he  had  been  for  some  years  a  champion  for  colored 
people's  political  rights  until  the  Lord  led  him  out  of  that  arena. 
He  had  been  on  the  planning  committees  for  the  Billy  Graham 
crusade  in  South  Africa  in  the  1970s  and  involved  in  planning 
other  major  conferences.  He  was  not  too  concerned  after  the 
first  couple  of  calls.  He  says,  "I  checked  the  weather  and  was 
comforted  by  the  fact  that  the  wind  did  not  appear  to  be  too 
bad.  I  believed  the  CFAN  tech  team  would  have  everything 
under  control."  But  at  9:30  a.m.  when  he  heard  De  Lange 
bluntly  say  the  tent  was  being  torn  up,  he  realized  the 
seriousness  of  the  situation. 

He  then  drove  out  to  the  scene.  "I  was  shocked  as  I  came 
over  a  bridge  and  got  my  first  view  of  the  scene.  I  could  not 
believe  it.  The  tent  roof  looked  like  big  flags  waving  in  tatters 
from  the  masts.  When  I  reached  the  site,  I  saw  CFAN  team 
members  holding  their  heads  and  crying  and  weeping  as  they 
wandered  around  almost  in  a  daze. 

"The  whole  scene  was  depressing,  and  the  noise  of  the 
flapping  fabric  and  the  whining  of  the  wind  through  steel 
cables  added  a  hellish  dimension  to  the  whole  thing.  In  addition 
to  the  eerie  noise,  the  ground  all  around  the  tent  was  vibrating 
like  a  continuous  earth  tremor,"  he  recalls. 

Immense  pressure  was  being  exerted  on  the  masts  and 
cables  by  the  wind's  wild  flaying  at  the  fabric,  and  the  massive 
anchors  were  heaving  and  pitching,  causing  earth  movements 
all  around  the  perimeter  of  the  structure.  Once  the  crew 
realized  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  to  save  the  roof,  they 
busied  themselves  trying  to  strengthen  the  steel  work  and 
cables  and  keep  the  grounds  clear  in  case  the  masts  collapsed. 
They,  however,  stood  firm  and  became  a  silent  testimony  to  the 
grace  of  God. 

Although  the  wind  that  struck  the  tent  was  ferocious,  many 
locals  even  today  are  puzzled  by  the  fact  that  wind  speed  at 


ground  level  was  not  as  strong  as  Capetonians  sometimes 
experience.  Lodewyk  says:  "There  are  times  when  one  has  to 
hang  onto  lamp  posts  to  avoid  being  blown  over,  but  the  wind 
that  day  was  not  nearly  that  violent.  Yet  when  I  looked  up  at 
those  masts,  I  still  remember  seeing  sinister  black  clouds 
swirling  around.  You  could  see  that  up  in  the  air  the  wind  was 
really  strong.  Like  many  others  who  were  there  that  day  and 
experienced  the  storm,  I  believe  what  we  witnessed  was 
undoubtedly  satanic  in  its  origin." 

Lodewyk  called  an  emergency  meeting  for  that  night,  and 
the  twenty-some  committee  members  walked  into  the  board 
room  at  the  Lighthouse  Church  in  Parow,  they  were  wrapped  in 
a  cloak  of  depression.  He  could  see  a  dead  look  in  the  eyes  of 
his  colleagues.  "It  is  going  to  be  a  dry,  dull,  and  sad  meeting," 
he  thought,  "like  pronouncing  the  final  rites  over  a  victim."  The 
meeting  meandered  along  for  about  five  minutes,  when 
suddenly  one  of  the  men  stood  up  and  began  to  prophecy.  The 
board  room  became  charged  with  a  holy  presence.  The  words 
were: 

"My  glory  shall  be  the  canopy  that  covers  the  people ,  and  the  praises  of  my  people 
shall  be  the  pillars." 

Not  one  of  them  doubted  that  this  was  a  command  from  the 
very  throne  of  God.  To  a  man,  they  were  convinced  that  God 
Himself  had  spoken  through  His  servant.  From  the  depths  of 
self-pity  and  despair,  they  were  lifted  up  and  a  sparkle  returned 
to  their  eyes  and  joy  to  their  wounded  spirits.  The 
transformation  was  amazing,  almost  like  an  Upper  Room 
experience.  Immediately  they  made  two  decisions:  the  crusade 
must  go  on,  and  it  must  be  at  the  present  site.  The  meeting 
broke  up  with  the  room  echoing  with  words  of  joy  and  victory. 

But  the  battle  was  not  yet  won.  There  was  still  the  weather. 
May  is  notoriously  wet  in  Cape  Town,  and  the  cold  Antarctic 
winds  make  outdoor  meetings  very  uncomfortable,  especially  at 
night.  So  the  crusade  committee  sent  very  specific  messages  to 
the  prayer  chains  linked  throughout  the  peninsula  —  pray  for 
dry,  warm  weather. 

It  was  the  following  day  before  news  of  the  disaster  reached 
Reinhard  in  Calcutta.  As  Reinhard  boarded  the  plane  on  his 


homeward  bound  trip,  his  thoughts  were  focused  on  Cape  Town 
and  the  Big  Tent.  He  had  a  lot  of  questions  on  his  mind:  How 
serious  was  the  damage?  What  would  he  do  about  the  proposed 
campaign?  What  about  the  vision  for  the  Big  Tent?  His  battle 
cry,  "From  Cape  Town  to  Cairo,"  seemed  to  have  a  dull  ring 
about  it  with  the  flagship  of  his  vision  crippled  and  wrecked  on 
the  Cape  Flats. 

When  the  urgent  message  had  reached  him  to  phone  his 
secretary,  he  said,  "I  knew  in  a  moment  that  there  was  trouble 
with  the  Big  Tent.  In  the  same  moment,  I  had  peace.  The  Lord 
assured  me  that  all  was  well."  His  first  concern  had  been  for 
any  injuries.  No  one  had  been  hurt,  but  his  secretary  tearfully 
conveyed  the  dreadful  news  about  the  tent.  He  hung  up  the 
phone,  turned  to  his  sister  and  her  husband,  and  simply  said, 
"The  tent  is  destroyed." 

His  sister,  Felicia,  recalls,  "There  was  no  anxiety,  no  anger, 
no  real  sadness.  His  attitude  amazed  us.  He  seemed  to  have  a 
calmness  and  serenity  about  him.  He  had  instant  peace  in  his 
spirit  and  knew  that  God  was  in  control  of  the  entire  situation." 

Thinking  back,  Reinhard  confesses  that  the  peace  that  filled 
his  heart  and  mind  was  overwhelming.  "When  I  lay  down  to 
sleep  that  night,  I  said,  'Lord,  I'm  worried  because  I'm  not 
worried!'  " 

As  usual,  however,  with  anything  God  calls  a  person  to  do 
that  is  out  of  the  ordinary,  some  of  the  harshest  criticism  came 
from  other  Christians.  Some  had  expressed  doubts  about  the 
project  during  the  five  years  of  its  construction.  Even  when  the 
tent  was  finished  and  in  operation  these  critics  continued  to 
hound  him,  so  —  as  unbelievable  as  it  seems  —  when  the  tent 
was  destroyed,  these  people  rejoiced!  They  said  it  was  the 
judgment  of  God.  Others  declared  there  must  be  "sin  in  the 
camp."  Still  others  claimed  God  had  blown  down  the  tent 
because  Anni  Bonnke  had  recently  cut  her  hair! 

None  of  this  ever  affected  Reinhard,  although  sometimes  it 
got  to  the  CFAN  team  who  would  find  themselves  doubting  the 
wisdom  of  building  the  tent  and  of  planning  a  grand  assault  on 
Africa.  Reinhard,  however,  never  doubted  the  commission  from 


God  to  build  the  tent  and  to  take  the  Gospel  to  Africa.  His 
dedication  remained  unswerving  even  when  the  Big  Tent  and 
the  large  transport  fleet  ate  up  money  faster  than  a  Las  Vegas 
one-armed  bandit! 

When  he  stepped  into  the  foyer  of  the  Witfield  office,  about 
fifteen  of  the  staff  who  were  not  involved  in  the  Cape  Town 
crusade  burst  into  song.  To  the  strains  of  MWe're  together 
again,  just  praising  the  Lord,"  Reinhard  and  the  staff  linked 
hands,  and  a  tear  or  two  came  into  his  eyes.  Soon  the  tears 
were  replaced  by  a  holy  fire  as  he  shared  his  heart  with  the 
staff.  All  doubts  were  swept  away  immediately.  The  word 
"tragedy"  was  cast  out  and  an  air  of  triumph  took  over  as  he 
boldly  declared,  'This  is  just  the  start.  The  devil  has 
overstepped  his  mark  again.  I  know  in  my  heart  that  something 
fantastic  is  coming.  This  ministry  walks  on  miracles."  There 
was  no  retreating.  The  vision  was  clear,  and  the  passion  to 
carry  the  Gospel  from  Cape  Town  to  Cairo  for  Jesus  was  even 
greater.  He  would  not  cower  or  hang  his  head  in  despair  with 
Jesus  at  his  side. 


Chapter  10:  A  CANOPY  OF  GOD  S  GLORY 

When  Reinhard  had  been  told  of  the  committee's  decision,  he 
had  concurred  immediately.  On  the  way  from  the  airport  to  the 
park,  he  turned  to  Chris  Lodewyk  and  asked  about  the  weather. 
Lodewyk,  beaming  from  ear  to  ear,  replied,  "Don't  worry.  We 
have  already  provided  the  weather  bureau  with  the  report  for 
the  next  two  weeks!"  Reinhard  laughed  and  the  boldness  of 
faith  rose  in  his  heart.  Yes,  it  was  true.  They  walked  on 
miracles,  and  no  hurricane  or  demonic  attack  could  stop  the 
divine  mission  to  see  Africa  saved  for  Jesus. 

Arriving  at  the  tent  site,  however,  he  was  brought  sharply 
down  to  earth  as  he  surveyed  the  stark  steel  masts  poking 
nakedly  up  toward  the  sky  and  the  piles  of  ripped-up  fabric 
rolled  up  and  bundled  together  on  the  ground.  Inwardly 
disappointed,  he  showed  little  negativity  on  the  outside,  and  his 
usual  faith  and  determination  rubbed  off  on  the  team,  who 
reconciled  themselves  to  the  fact  of  the  disaster  and  began  to 
believe  that  victory  was  still  possible  after  all. 

One  of  the  stalwarts  in  the  invisible  spiritual  battle  was 
Suzette  Hattingh,  a  one-time  nurse  supervisor  who  had  been 
miraculously  returned  to  full  health  after  almost  dying.  Suzette, 
head  of  CFAN's  intercessory  ministry,  led  daily  prayer  groups 
throughout  the  peninsula.  She  had  developed  a  powerful 
prayer  ministry  and,  driving  herself  almost  to  physical 
exhaustion,  she  exhorted  and  sometimes  bullied  Christians  to 
engage  in  intense  warfare.  Her  prayer  meetings  are  never  dull. 
No  Wednesday  night  social  visit  with  coffee  and  cake 
afterwards  for  her!  She  wears  out  the  royal  carpet  to  the  Holy 
of  Holies,  pleading,  interceding,  and  smashing  down  the 
strongholds  of  Satan  that  try  to  block  the  way.  During  those 
thirteen  days  before  the  crusade  opened,  she  charged  up 
thousands  of  Christians  to  pray  and  believe  for  a  miracle  in  the 
weather. 

And  a  miracle  it  had  to  be.  Every  Christian  involved  clung  to 
the  promise  of  the  prophecy  that  had  come  forth  at  the  board 
meeting.  Other  "words"  of  encouragement  flowed  at  the  prayer 


meetings,  and  a  genuine  spirit  of  expectancy  prevailed.  Cape 
Town,  however,  was  not  the  only  place  where  spiritual  battles 
were  being  waged.  The  news  had  spread  countrywide,  and 
caller  after  caller  kept  the  Witfield  exchange  busy  with 
messages  of  comfort  and  strength.  Around  the  country,  pastors 
and  ministries  began  to  pray  and  intercede  after  the  first  shock 
and  the  tears  were  over. 

A  lot  of  concern,  of  course,  was  for  the  replacement  of  the 
tent.  Was  it  insured?  Was  it  possible  to  replace  it  soon? 
Reinhard  assured  his  prayer  partners  that  the  tent  was  fully 
insured  and  that  a  replacement  would  be  shipped  out  from 
America  within  months.  Vandenberg,  in  America  at  the  time, 
had  preliminary  talks  with  the  manufacturers  and  insurance 
brokers,  who  gave  a  positive  indication  that  the  million-dollar 
claim  would  be  met.  This  helped  boost  morale  at  the  time, 
although  later  it  was  discovered  that  the  claim  was  far  more 
involved.  Even  at  the  time  this  book  is  being  published,  the 
CFAN  claims  have  not  been  settled. 

Many  locals  scoffed  at  the  folly  of  the  announcements  that 
the  meeting  was  to  go  ahead,  come  rain,  wind,  or  cold.  After 
all,  who  would  sit  in  soaking  rain  and  wind  in  nearly  zero 
temperatures?  Critics  predicted  failure  for  the  crusade.  Each 
morning  at  5  a.m.,  Suzette  and  her  loyal  and  devoted  team  rose 
to  pray.  Each  morning,  however,  as  they  looked  out  through  the 
curtains,  the  same  grey,  wet  scene  met  their  eyes.  The  weather, 
it  seemed,  got  worse.  In  fact,  the  storms  that  battered  the  Cape 
the  week  before  the  crusade  were  described  as  "the  worst  in 
living  memory." 

On  the  day  the  crusade  was  to  begin,  the  skies  still  looked 
like  a  watery  sponge,  but  by  afternoon  a  few  patches  of  blue 
began  to  show  in  the  grey  heavens.  By  midday,  rain  had  ceased 
around  the  park  —  although  rain  was  reported  only  a  few  miles 
away.  Yet  it  stayed  dry  at  the  crusade  site.  That  miracle  was 
reproduced  night  after  night  and  day  after  day.  Not  one  day 
after  the  meeting  started  was  there  not  some  blue  "canopy" 
over  the  Valhalla  Park  sports  ground.  The  weather  had  changed 
abruptly. 


Warm  air  filtered  in  for  the  next  three  weeks,  and  the  Cape 
Peninsula  basked  under  the  most  gloriously  warm  and  sunny 
skies.  Puzzled  weather  experts  described  it  as  an  "Indian 
summer."  On  only  one  evening  was  there  a  slight  drizzle  which 
actually  came  as  a  grateful  relief,  because  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  feet  and  thousands  of  vehicles  had  pulverized  the 
ground  into  a  fine,  powdery  dust  which  rose  in  great  clouds 
around  the  sports  field. 

That  first  afternoon  as  the  sun  peeped  through  the  grey 
skies,  people  began  to  arrive  in  dribbles  which  soon  became  a 
stream.  By  3  p.m.,  the  stream  of  people  was  a  flood.  Buses 
jostled  through  the  congested  traffic  all  afternoon  bringing 
crowds  to  attend,  and  by  the  time  Reinhard  took  the 
microphone,  most  of  the  wooden  benches  were  filled.  First-day 
estimates  were  put  at  twenty-five  thousand  people.  A  spirit  of 
joy  and  praise  filled  their  hearts.  The  Lord  had  honored  His 
Word.  This  was  undoubtedly  going  to  be  a  great  crusade 
demonstrating  the  glory  of  the  Lord  to  the  people  of  Cape 
Town. 

By  the  third  night  when  the  crowds  reached  an  estimated 
forty  thousand,  the  ushers  and  security  team  were  almost 
thankful  not  to  be  confined  by  the  tent  which  could  only  seat 
thirty-four  thousand  under  its  canopy.  The  second  Sunday 
produced  an  attendance  of  sixty  thousand,  yet  God  was  going 
to  do  better  than  that.  On  the  third  Sunday,  which  was  to  have 
been  the  final  day  of  the  meeting,  some  seventy-three  thousand 
people  attended.  At  that  point,  it  seemed  impossible  to  close,  so 
Reinhard  extended  the  crusade  by  three  more  days.  The  final 
night,  God  shoe-horned  in  a  crowd  of  seventy-five  thousand! 

Response  to  altar  calls  during  those  nineteen  days  had  been 
listed  at  twenty-nine  thousand.  The  impact  was  tremendous. 
Cape  Town  was  gripped  by  "Jesus  fever."  People  who  had  been 
too  terrified  to  put  a  foot  in  Valhalla  came  to  see  what  was 
happening.  The  suburb's  nickname  among  locals  was  "Kill-Me- 
Quick"  because  of  its  dreadful  record  for  crime  and  death.  Yet 
during  the  duration  of  the  crusade,  not  a  single  case  of  violent 
crime  was  reported  to  the  police.  Several  senior  police  officers. 


puzzled  by  the  sudden  and  dramatic  drop  in  the  crime  rate, 
came  to  see  for  themselves  the  impact  the  Gospel  was  having 
on  the  people. 

Everywhere  the  love  of  God  gripped  the  hearts  of  the  people. 
Whole  rows  of  houses  became  Christian  homes  overnight  as 
neighbors  brought  neighbors  to  the  crusade  and  saw  friends 
and  relatives  saved.  Mighty  waves  of  healing  flowed  through 
the  crowd  as  well.  One  man  from  the  reserved  area,  where 
people  were  so  ill  as  to  be  carried  in  on  mattresses,  was  so 
overwhelmed  by  his  healing  that  he  refused  a  seat.  He  spent 
the  rest  of  the  service  walking  up  and  down  lost  in  wonder  and 
awe.  The  feelings  of  the  crowds  at  the  miracles  erupted  into 
"the  pillars  of  praise  under  a  canopy  of  God's  glory."  At  times, 
the  platform  resembled  a  hospital  workshop,  cluttered  with 
wheel  chairs  and  crutches,  and  with  walking  sticks  decorating 
the  front  railings. 

Reports  of  criminals  and  gangsters  coming  to  Christ  were  a 
daily  occurrence,  and  knives,  revolvers,  blunt  instruments,  and 
piles  of  stolen  property  were  turned  in  by  those  who  found  new 
life  in  Jesus. 

A  young  Moslem  couple  on  a  traditional  journey  to  Mecca, 
the  holy  city  of  Islam,  attended  the  meeting  hoping  to  get 
Reinhard  to  give  them  a  blessing  on  their  pilgrimage!  Instead, 
they  found  Jesus  in  a  glorious  way  and  announced  they  were 
canceling  their  trip  to  Mecca  and  going  to  Jerusalem  instead. 
From  the  time  the  CFAN  team  first  arrived  at  Cape  Town,  the 
Moslem  community  had  taken  a  keen  interest,  visiting  the  site 
and  engaging  in  debates  with  the  Christians.  When  the  tent 
canopy  was  destroyed,  some  unsubstantiated  stories  began  to 
circulate  that  Moslems  had  marched  around  the  site  and  called 
down  a  curse  on  it.  This  has  never  been  proven.  What  is  a  fact 
is  that  many  Malay  people,  who  make  up  a  high  percentage  of 
those  who  follow  Islam,  accepted  Christ. 

Several  new  churches  were  pioneered  in  the  wake  of  the 
crusade,  and  already  established  churches  bulged  at  the  seams 
as  hundreds  of  new  converts  were  absorbed.  For  weeks 
afterwards,  local  pastors  spent  more  time  in  baptismal  fonts 


than  behind  the  pulpits. 


The  Vision  Is  Raised  to  a  Higher  Level 

In  spite  of  the  obvious  victory  of  the  crusade,  the  loss  of  the 
Big  Tent  was  a  great  blow  to  the  ministry's  1984  plans.  After 
the  official  dedication,  the  first  full  crusade  had  been  planned 
for  Cape  Town  as  the  first  step  in  the  implementation  of 
Reinhard's  vision:  "From  Cape  Town  to  Cairo."  Plans  had  been 
to  next  pitch  the  tent  at  Durban  and  then  in  Pretoria,  both  in 
South  Africa.  After  that  the  Big  Tent  was  to  move  into 
Zimbabwe,  Zambia,  Malawi,  and  East  Africa. 

These  plans  were  dashed  by  the  loss  of  the  canopy,  although 
at  first,  there  were  hopes  that  a  new  tent  roof  could  be 
delivered  within  a  few,  short  months.  It  soon  became  apparent, 
however,  that  the  insurance  claim  was  only  going  to  be  settled 
after  a  long  drawn-out  process  of  investigation  and  possible 
litigation.  In  the  end,  the  loss  did  not  seriously  hamper  the 
great  planned  outreach.  In  fact,  it  catapulted  Reinhard  into  a 
new  dimension  of  evangelism  that  would  reach  masses  of 
people  he  had  scarcely  believed  possible.  He  still  believes  the 
Big  Tent  is  part  of  God's  strategy  for  winning  Africa,  but  he 
readily  admits  that  when  the  tent  roof  disappeared,  God  lifted 
his  vision  to  a  much  higher  level. 

Even  in  the  first  dedication  crusade,  the  crowds  had 
overflowed  the  tent  seating,  and  the  people  attending  the  Cape 
Town  meeting  would  never  have  fitted  into  the  tent.  As  soon  as 
it  had  been  erected,  in  fact,  it  already  seemed  too  small!  The 
Big  Tent's  seating  capacity  had  allowed  for  adequate  and  wide 
walkways  as  specified  by  fire  authorities.  By  reducing  the 
walkways,  they  hoped  to  be  able  to  add  enough  benches  to 
raise  the  seating  from  thirty-four  thousand  to  forty  thousand. 
Extra  loudspeakers  were  planned  so  people  could  hear,  even  if 
they  could  not  get  a  seat. 

The  large  crowds  mobbing  the  Cape  Town  meeting  had 
struck  a  chord  in  Reinhard's  heart.  The  people  of  Africa  indeed 
had  become  hungry  for  the  Gospel.  They  would  come  by  the 
thousands  to  meetings,  he  believed,  even  if  it  took  a  miracle  to 
change  the  weather.  He  decided  to  embark  on  open-air 
crusades. 


There  was  still  the  small  yellow  tent  which  had  been  used  for 
years  in  rural  crusades,  but  it  was  totally  inadequate  for  the 
giant  city-wide  meetings  which  he  envisioned.  The  smaller  tent 
continued  to  be  used  in  rural  districts  during  1984  and  part  of 
1985,  but  its  days  were  numbered. 

The  decision  to  go  for  open-air  meetings  apparently  had  the 
stamp  of  Heaven's  approval  for  it  moved  the  entire  ministry 
into  a  new  and  dynamic  role  that  would  truly  shake  the 
continent.  Reinhard's  schedule  remained  as  hectic  as  usual, 
both  in  southern  Africa  and  abroad.  There  was  some  debate 
whether  or  not  to  continue  with  Durban  and  Pretoria  as 
planned,  but  the  pull  northwards  was  getting  ever  stronger.  A 
small  rally  was  planned  for  Bulawayo,  Zimbabwe's  second 
largest  city,  in  early  October,  with  a  second  larger  crusade  set 
later  that  month  for  Harare,  the  nation's  capital  and  largest 
city. 

The  thought  of  establishing  a  permanent  base  there  had  not 
entered  their  minds.  The  Great  Harare  Crusade,  however, 
would  not  only  confirm  the  decision  to  hold  mass  outdoor 
meetings,  it  would  dramatically  change  the  team's  entire 
outlook  and  cause  an  upheaval  in  many  of  their  lives. 


Harare  Breakthrough 

Reinhard  actually  had  been  champing  at  the  bit  to  move 
north  since  before  the  dedication  day  for  the  tent.  Someone 
asked  him  how  he  felt  then,  and  he  said,  "You  know,  I  don't  care 
much  for  all  this  ceremony  I  just  want  to  get  on  the  road  and 
go  north.  That  is  what  is  burning  inside  of  me." 

Then,  after  the  Soweto  dedication  crusade,  he  wrote  to  his 
prayer  partners:  "The  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is  calling  us 
across  the  Limpopo  River.  Yes,  we  will  move  into  Zimbabwe 
later  this  year.  Harare  is  the  target  city,  and  together  with 
God's  people  there,  we  will  throw  out  the  Gospel  net." 

The  meeting  in  Bulawayo  was  held  as  sort  of  a  warm-up,  and 
the  results  were  outstanding  as  people  flooded  onto  the  hired 
soccer  field  and  sat  under  a  blazing  sun.  Their  umbrellas  made 
a  colorful  scene  in  the  middle  of  the  parched,  brown  grass.  A 
total  of  fifty  thousand  people  attended  with  almost  ten 
thousand  registering  decisions  for  the  Lord.  Again,  the  meeting 
was  punctuated  by  some  remarkable  healings. 

The  planning  and  organizing  of  Chris  Lodewyk  and  the 
intercessory  ministry  of  Suzette  Hattingh  were  the  backbone  of 
the  crusade.  A  chain  of  more  than  twenty-five  hundred  prayer 
warriors  was  built  up  with  four  prayer  sessions  a  day.  The 
meetings  began  on  this  sure  foundation  of  prayer  and  the 
praying  became  even  more  intense  once  the  crusade  started. 
To  the  casual  passerby,  the  noise  coming  from  the  prayer  hall 
was  like  the  deafening  scream  of  a  jumbo  jet.  Inside,  people 
were  spreadeagled  on  the  floor  moaning  and  praying.  Others 
"wailed"  against  the  walls,  while  some  knelt  silently  and  still 
others  walked  or  strode  around  in  a  wide  circle.  Some  of  the 
warriors  clasped  their  hands;  others  waved  their  arms  in  the 
air  like  baseball  umpires.  The  seeming  scene  of  bedlam  and 
chaos,  however,  was  in  reality  quite  the  opposite.  There  was  no 
confusion  in  the  minds  of  those  praying;  they  were  engaged  in 
the  most  deadly  of  all  warfares  —  pressing  against  the  gates  of 
Hell. 

The  people  praying  came  from  all  walks  of  life:  women  with 
babies  strapped  on  their  backs,  a  father  carrying  a  young  child 


while  a  four-year-old  clung  onto  his  jacket  as  he  paced,  a  grey¬ 
haired  white  woman  clutching  her  handbag  in  one  hand  and  a 
Bible  in  the  other.  A  pair  of  nuns,  far  away  from  their  convent's 
cloistered  silence,  gamely  indulged  in  earnest  prayer,  although 
some  apprehension  showed  occasionally  at  the  boisterous 
outbursts  from  some  of  the  men  who  physically  punched  at  the 
air  as  they  prayed.  Amazingly,  there  was  never  so  much  as  a 
whimper  from  the  babies. 

This  facet  of  the  ministry  largely  goes  unnoticed  in  the  multi¬ 
thousand  crowds,  the  drama  of  the  huge  altar  calls,  and  the 
signs  and  wonders  which  follow.  The  victories  demonstrated  in 
the  stadiums  and  large  crusades,  however,  are  planned  and 
executed  in  the  realm  of  prayer.  Here,  unseen  by  the  masses, 
the  real  battles  are  fought  and  won.  From  the  prayer  halls,  the 
power  of  God  is  released  to  bring  about  the  success  of  the 
crusades  —  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

At  one  of  these  prayer  sessions,  however,  something 
inexplicable  happened.  Suddenly  one  of  the  elderly  men  who 
had  been  a  devoted  member  of  the  intercessory  group  slumped 
to  the  ground  and  died.  For  him,  it  must  have  been  like  falling 
through  a  window  into  the  very  presence  of  God.  For  Suzette 
and  the  others,  it  was  a  challenge.  How  dare  the  devil  come 
and  pluck  away  one  of  their  dear  brothers!  That  was  a  purely 
human  reaction  to  the  shock  of  sudden  death  with  no  one  being 
able  for  the  moment  to  consider  that  maybe  this  brother  had 
run  his  course  and  was  more  than  content  to  become  part  of 
the  clouds  of  heavenly  witnesses.  They  prayed,  praised,  and 
exhorted  for  five  hours  trying  to  bring  about  his  return  from 
the  dead. 

Then  they  had  to  allow  him  to  rest  in  peace  and  call  the 
police  —  who  asked  some  awkward  questions  about  why  the 
group  had  waited  so  long  to  call  them.  It  took  quite  a  lot  of 
explaining  to  pacify  the  authorities,  who  were  hardly  impressed 
with  the  explanation,  "We  are  Christians,  and  we  pray  for  the 
dead  to  return  to  their  bodies."  It  was  a  great  praise  session, 
those  five  hours,  but  later  they  had  to  laugh  at  themselves  for 
storming  Heaven  without  first  asking  the  Lord  whether  He 


wanted  such  a  storm  in  this  case. 

Nightly;  the  Harare  showgrounds  became  the  gathering 
place  for  thousands.  On  the  final  Saturday  as  the  meeting  was 
in  progress,  a  fine  drizzle  of  rain  began  which  soon  became  a 
sharp  downpour,  sending  several  hundred  people  scurrying  for 
shelter.  Most  of  them  sat  it  out  in  the  open,  however,  enjoying 
the  much-needed  rain.  At  first,  it  looked  like  a  passing  shower, 
but  the  rain  persisted  and  conditions  became  quite  difficult  for 
those  on  the  platform. 

Huddled  under  umbrellas,  the  crusade  committee  held  an 
emergency  meeting  and  had  it  very  much  in  their  minds  to 
close  the  service  and  hope  for  a  sunny  afternoon  the  next  day. 
Then  a  few  voices  raised  in  the  plea,  "We  want  the  Gospel," 
became  staccato  shouts  and  then  a  general  chant  from 
thousands  of  throats.  Reinhard  grabbed  the  microphone  and 
began  to  preach  the  good  news.  As  the  rain  came  down  harder 
and  the  faithful  thousands  sat  drenched  to  the  skin  on  the  long 
lines  of  wooden  benches,  he  preached  harder.  The  message 
was  on  the  Holy  Spirit  and  hundreds  received  the  baptism  and 
the  sound  of  many  tongues  filled  the  rain-drenched  air. 

The  next  afternoon  indeed  brought  nice  weather,  and  the 
final  meeting  was  held  with  the  rainbow  vista  of  umbrellas 
protecting  colorful  clothes  from  the  brilliant  sunshine  instead 
of  the  previous  day's  rain.  The  total  crowd  estimate  for  the 
entire  crusade  reached  three  hundred  thousand  during  the 
sixteen  days,  with  a  total  of  thirty-one  thousand  decision  cards 
completed. 

One  elderly  lady,  who  had  arrived  at  the  crusade  blind  and 
walking  with  great  difficulty,  was  among  those  healed.  She  said 
that  when  hands  were  laid  on  her,  she  felt  a  sudden  warmth 
and  blinked  her  eyes.  At  first,  she  saw  what  looked  like  distant 
stars,  then  suddenly  the  harsh  glare  of  the  floodlights  struck 
her  pupils.  She  could  hardly  be  restrained  as  she  tried  to  get  to 
the  microphone  and  tell  the  crowd  what  had  happened.  She 
traveled  almost  fifty  miles  north  to  her  village  the  next  day  and 
told  the  people  what  God  had  done.  Within  hours,  she  was 
having  her  own  revival. 


A  few  days  later,  a  CFAN  video  team  and  photographer 
visited  the  village  to  see  the  revival  for  themselves.  The  entire 
village  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  people  turned  out  for  a 
church  service.  The  local  school  teacher  confirmed  that  the 
woman  had  been  blind  for  ten  years.  Not  only  was  her  sight 
restored,  but  that  morning  she  danced  for  joy  in  the  middle  of 
the  village  to  demonstrate  that  her  leg  disability  also  had  been 
healed. 

In  a  newsletter  sent  out  the  week  after  the  crusade, 
Reinhard  reported  on  the  tremendous  results  and  related  that 
one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  churches  representing  thirty- 
eight  denominations  supported  the  meeting.  "The  level  of  unity 
was  high,  and  this  is  the  key  to  a  mighty  sweep  of  the  power  of 
God,"  he  wrote. 

A  couple  of  months  later,  a  popular  Zimbabwe  magazine  ran 
a  feature  article  headlined,  "Who  Are  the  Holy  Crusaders?" 
Generally,  the  article  had  a  positive  tone,  although  it  did  make 
mention  of  the  fact  that  "some  major  churches  were  not  invited 
—  the  Roman  Catholic  and  Methodists  among  them  —  and 
others  declined  because  of  the  Pentecostal  teachings  of  CFAN." 
The  writer  then  made  these  interesting  observations: 

"It  was,  therefore,  surprising  to  discover  that  Roman 
Catholic  nuns,  as  well  as  members  of  other  faiths,  attended  the 
CFAN  activities.  It  was  even  more  surprising  when  some  of 
these  people  responded  to  the  altar  calls. 

"When  the  'miracle-working'  Pastor  Bonnke  took  the  pulpit,  it 
marked  the  beginning  of  experiences  that  had  to  be  seen  to  be 
believed.  The  new  converts  were  challenged  to  break  away 
from  all  superstitions  —  including  ancestral  worship  —  and 
even  a  witchdoctor  discarded  the  tools  of  his  trade,  which  were 
burnt.  At  one  stage  the  rostrum  resembled  a  'rubbish  dump'  as 
hundreds  of  converts  threw  away  all  sorts  of  items  from 
packets  of  cigarettes  to  lucky  charms  and  bracelets." 

The  magazine  staff  also  spent  some  time  following  up  and 
investigating  some  of  the  healing  reports.  It  was  interesting  to 
read  the  confirmations  of  these  reported  in  a  secular  magazine. 

After  the  crusade,  Reinhard  said  prophetically,  "In  1985,  we 


will  move  farther  into  Africa,  pressing  on  until  the  whole 
continent  echoes  to  the  name  of  Jesus.  May  God  open  our  eyes 
to  the  things  that  are  imperishable,"  He  is  a  visionary,  and 
although  he  shares  his  thoughts  with  his  colleagues,  it  is 
sometimes  hard  for  him  to  understand  why  it  takes  so  long  to 
cause  the  visions  to  become  reality  As  the  Lord  has  enlarged 
his  capacity  to  dare  bigger  and  grander  things,  he  sometimes 
grows  impatient  with  the  mundane,  day-to-day  functions 
necessary  in  a  ministry  the  size  of  his  that  has  to  operate  with  a 
minimum  of  personnel.  He  will  not  allow  his  team  to  shy  away 
from  finding  ways  around  any  obstacle  which  arises.  CFAN  is 
not  a  ministry  for  weak-  kneed  Christians. 


A  Brush  With  Death 

A  young  British  couple,  who  had  come  to  Zimbabwe 
especially  to  experience  a  major  crusade,  were  caught  up  in 
tragedy  shortly  after  the  crusade  and  experienced  what 
amounted  to  a  really  close  brush  with  death.  They  were  staying 
in  the  home  of  Mike  and  Roz  Oman  of  Youth  With  a  Mission 
near  Harare  when  they  heard  a  crash  outside.  Two  vehicles, 
one  driven  by  a  personal  aide  of  Prime  Minister  Robert 
Mugabe,  had  been  involved  in  a  collision  at  an  intersection. 

The  young  couple,  Gordon  and  Rachel  Hickson,  ran  to  try  to 
help  the  injured  people,  along  with  Mike  Oman,  while  Roz 
telephoned  for  help.  While  they  were  trying  to  pry  open  doors 
and  drag  passengers  out  of  the  vehicles  with  the  aid  of  a  young 
doctor  who  was  passing  by,  an  Army  truck  came  along  and 
rammed  into  them.  Three  of  the  "good  Samaritans"  were 
pinned  against  the  car  wreck,  while  Mike  just  managed  to 
scramble  away,  although  his  lower  leg  was  briefly  trapped 
under  the  moving  wreck. 

The  driver  of  the  army  truck  jumped  out  and  ran.  Both  of 
Rachel's  legs  were  smashed.  Gordon  had  a  fractured  pelvis, 
and  the  doctor  had  been  grotesquely  impaled  by  a  heavy  steel 
crowbar  they  had  been  using  to  pry  open  a  car  door  in  the  first 
wreck.  Fortunately,  another  medical  doctor  stopped  to  check 
out  the  injured  and  supervised  their  removal  by  unskilled 
ambulance  personnel  who  arrived  in  about  fifteen  minutes. 

Prayer  immediately  began  to  go  up  for  the  three,  especially 
during  the  surgery  that  followed.  The  crowbar,  that  had 
entered  one  side  of  his  chest  and  exited  just  above  the  hip 
bone,  was  successfully  removed  from  the  young  doctor  who 
survived  his  dreadful  experience.  Rachel’s  life  was  in  danger 
for  some  time,  and  the  doctors  gave  her  only  a  5  percent 
chance  of  living.  Even  then,  they  felt  she  might  suffer  serious 
brain  damage.  To  the  doctors'  surprise,  however,  she  recovered 
completely  after  a  lengthy  convalescence  in  England  —  and 
much  prayer  intercession. 

In  fact,  the  power  of  prayer  prevailed  in  the  entire  situation. 
The  aide  who  had  died  in  the  crash  had  been  a  senior 


intelligence  officer  of  the  administration.  When  the  news  of  the 
accident  reached  the  highest  authorities,  one  of  Rachel's 
bedside  visitors  was  Mrs.  Sally  Mugabe,  who  spoke  quite 
openly  about  the  Lord.  Rachel  and  Gordon  then  received  an 
entourage  of  top  government  officials,  who  got  them  flown 
quickly  to  England. 

The  Hicksons  have  returned  to  Africa  with  their  daughter 
Nicola  as  part  of  the  CFAN  full-time  staff.  In  spite  of  their  grim 
ordeal,  they  believe  God  has  called  them  to  work  in  Africa. 
Their  accident  and  what  happened  a  year  later  are  strong 
reminders  that  the  saints  are  not  immune  from  vicious 
onslaughts  of  the  devil. 

In  the  meantime,  Reinhard's  planning  continued.  The  Harare 
success  gave  him  further  confidence  to  plan  other  outdoor 
meetings,  and  he  looked  forward  to  1985  with  relish  at  what 
the  Lord  would  accomplish.  He  also  looked  forward  to  the  For 
Inter- African  Revival  Evangelists  (FIRE)  Conference,  which  had 
been  postponed  in  1984,  and  was  now  set  for  October  1985. 
Lodewyk  had  been  named  conference  director  and  given  the 
mountainous  job  of  putting  together  the  international  event, 
which  was  expected  to  draw  more  than  four  thousand 
delegates. 


Chapter  11:  THE  IRON  GATES  OF  ISLAM 

Early  in  1985,  Reinhard  decided  it  was  important  to  launch 
deeper  into  the  continent,  and  a  reconnaissance  into  West 
Africa  was  made.  He  and  Peter  Vandenberg  visited  several 
West  African  nations,  including  the  Ivory  Coast,  Togo  (where 
they  met  with  the  President),  Ghana,  and  Nigeria.  In  Nigeria, 
they  visited  Benin  City,  where  Archbishop  Dr.  Benson  Idahosa 
has  his  headquarters. 

Reinhard  had  met  Idahosa,  a  mighty  apostle  and  evangelist 
in  his  nation,  many  years  before,  but  this  was  the  first  meeting 
of  significance  between  the  two  men.  Idahosa,  who  studied  at 
Christ  for  the  Nations  Institute  in  Dallas,  has  been  responsible 
for  the  planting  of  more  than  two  thousand  churches  in  his 
country.  He  is  seen  from  time  to  time  on  the  three  major 
Christian  networks  in  the  United  States. 

Both  men  are  of  international  stature  but  have  very  different 
styles.  Reinhard  preaches  the  Gospel,  then  prays  for  the  sick. 
Idahosa  preaches  healing  first,  and  then  the  Gospel.  Both 
achieve  remarkable  results  to  the  glory  of  God.  To  the  casual 
onlooker,  Benson  Idahosa  appears  a  little  overpowering  at 
times,  especially  in  the  traditional,  flowing  Nigerian  robes 
which  make  his  six-  foot-one  figure  even  more  noticable. 

The  vision  for  Africa's  salvation  is  nothing  new  to  the 
Archbishop,  but  to  hear  it  again  from  the  lips  of  this  German 
evangelist  thrilled  his  soul.  In  turn,  he  opened  up  his  heart,  and 
what  he  shared  touched  Reinhard  deeply.  Idahosa  was  planning 
a  crusade  in  the  Nigerian  city  of  Ibadan,  a  Moslem  stronghold. 
Usually  as  brave  and  courageous  as  an  African  buffalo,  he  was 
approaching  the  proposed  crusade  with  more  than  a  little 
trepidation.  He  had  been  to  the  city,  and  it  was  a  hard  city,  a 
city  where  Islam  is  entrenched.  He  had  never  experienced  any 
real  spiritual  breakthrough  in  Ibadan.  Would  Reinhard  combine 
forces  with  him  for  a  week's  crusade? 

Reinhard  remembers,  "At  that  moment,  the  Holy  Spirit 
touched  my  heart,  and  I  responded  to  my  brother's  plea.  We 
agreed  to  share  the  crusade  costs,  although  I  knew  that  CFAN's 


purse  was  empty.  Deep  in  my  heart,  however,  I  knew  this  was 
the  perfect  will  of  God.  So  we  agreed  to  share  the  burden  and 
the  ministry." 

Only  one  week  in  their  schedules  for  the  year  was  open  for 
both  men,  and  that  was  only  four  weeks  away.  Could  a  crusade 
be  put  together  in  such  a  short  time?  Both  felt  so  strongly  that 
this  was  God's  doing  that  they  agreed  on  the  dates,  and 
Idahosa  immediately  rushed  his  huge  organization  into  top 
speed. 

On  the  flight  back  to  their  base,  Reinhard  and  Peter  had  time 
to  reflect  on  the  consequences  of  what  they  had  done.  Their 
share  of  the  crusade  costs  would  come  to  about  $100,000,  and 
both  knew  it  was  actually  going  to  be  a  struggle  to  meet 
salaries  for  the  next  month,  much  less  another  crusade  budget. 
Still,  Reinhard  had  the  inner  assurance  that  he  had  acted  in 
pure  faith,  that  there  was  no  possibility  of  presumption. 

Within  a  few  days  of  returning  home,  he  received  a  trans- 
Atlantic  telephone  call  from  a  California  millionaire  who  had 
become  a  personal  friend  and  taken  some  of  CFAN's  ministry 
affairs  in  America  under  his  wing.  A  mild-mannered, 
unassuming  businessman,  Barry  Hon  has  a  great  love  for  the 
Lord's  work  and  does  not  waste  words.  The  Lord  had 
impressed  him  there  was  an  urgent  financial  need  at  CFAN, 
and  a  check  for  $40,000  already  was  on  the  way.  The  Ibadan 
crusade  would  go  ahead. 

Nigeria  is  a  nation  of  some  one  hundred  and  twenty  million 
people.  In  fact,  one  of  every  four  persons  on  the  African 
continent  is  a  Nigerian!  The  visit  to  Ibadan,  however,  was  a 
very  different  experience  for  many  of  the  team.  Time  has  stood 
still  in  the  market  place.  There  are  no  neon  lights  or 
supermarkets  with  pushcarts.  Instead,  the  housewives  barter 
and  haggle  over  prices,  while  customers  have  every 
opportunity  to  see  the  goods  at  close  quarters,  whether  they 
are  fruit,  vegetables,  or  fresh  meat. 

With  a  population  nearing  four  million  people,  Ibadan  is 
reputed  to  be  the  largest  city  south  of  the  Sahara.  It  is  an  old 
city  with  a  myriad  of  small  buildings  spreading  for  many  miles. 


In  times  past,  it  was  a  major  trading  center  with  the  Arabs, 
who  traveled  down  from  the  north.  Early  Portuguese  traders 
also  paid  periodic  visits  to  Ibadan.  The  Arabic  influence  is  still 
felt  with  50  percent  of  the  population  followers  of  Islam.  The 
other  50  percent  is  made  up  of  Christians  and  pagans. 

The  lifestyle  of  these  people  is  simple,  and  there  is 
overcrowding  and  a  lack  of  basic  essentials.  A  newspaper 
article  about  that  time  admitted  that  only  33.3  percent  of  the 
houses  had  water  and  only  56  percent  had  electricity.  Despite 
their  material  lack,  the  people  proved  to  be  open,  friendly,  and 
wonderfully  receptive  to  the  Gospel. 

Reinhard's  staff  and  Idahosa's  entourage  met  with  a  most 
unusual  welcome.  Arriving  at  the  airport,  they  stepped  onto  the 
landing  field  to  be  met  by  a  glittering  array  of  army  and  police 
officials.  Reinhard  was  escorted  to  a  shiny  Mercedes  and  found 
himself  the  head  of  a  motor  cavalcade  which  snaked  through 
the  old  and  often  dingy  city.  He  smiled  and  waved  to  the  crowd 
in  the  best  American  electioneering  style,  even  trying  to  shake 
a  few  hands  along  the  way.  But  this  was  not  his  style.  He  felt 
uncomfortable,  especially  with  the  obvious  and  striking 
contrasts  of  wealth  and  poverty. 

He  was  soon  gripped,  however,  by  the  atmosphere  in  the  city. 
Hope  and  faith  were  in  the  air.  Idahosa  and  his  workers  had 
done  a  first-class  job  of  publicizing  the  meetings,  even  buying 
time  on  the  local  television  station.  The  people  were  well- 
informed  about  the  meeting  where  two  of  the  world's  most 
dynamic  Christian  speakers  would  share  the  platform. 

They  came  by  the  tens  of  thousands  to  the  Olubadan 
Stadium.  The  local  newspaper  estimated  one  crowd  at  half  a 
million.  Conservative  estimates  by  crusade  organizers, 
however,  cut  that  down  to  a  guarter  of  a  million.  Nevertheless, 
it  was  the  largest  crowd  Bonnke  had  ever  preached  to  before. 
At  the  first  meeting,  the  crowds  gave  them  a  traditional 
welcome  by  taking  out  handkerchiefs  and  waving  them  gaily  in 
the  air.  During  the  entire  crusade,  Reinhard  adjusted  to  local 
customs  and  wore  a  traditional  Nigerian  robe,  which  he  called 
his  "garment  of  praise." 


Only  those  who  came  early  were  able  to  get  seats  in  the 
grandstand,  but  the  crowds  apparently  were  oblivious  to  time 
or  the  inconvenience  of  standing  on  the  open  field.  The 
meetings  were  truly  anointed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  and  were 
constantly  interrupted  by  explosions  of  excitement  from  the 
crowd  as  people  realized  they  had  been  healed  by  the  power  of 
God.  They  stood  for  hours,  singing  and  praising  and  worshiping 
the  Lord.  It  was  impossible  to  keep  an  account  of  the  miracles. 
The  local  newspaper  gave  extensive  coverage  to  the  crusade, 
even  reporting  many  of  the  miracles  and  including  photographs 
of  some  who  had  been  healed. 

The  size  of  the  crowds  staggered  even  the  local  media.  One 
story  read,  "Never  in  the  history  of  the  Nigerian  Federation 
have  people  gathered  in  such  large  numbers  for  such  an 
occasion.  Not  even  the  visit  of  Queen  Elizabeth  of  Great  Britain 
to  Nigeria  or  the  historic  Independence  Day  or  any  political 
rally  has  attracted  such  an  indescribable  meeting  of  heads  for  a 
single  purpose  —  to  be  healed  and  recreated." 

One  day  the  crowd  was  so  large  that  traffic  police  were 
unable  to  control  the  congestion.  Two  officers  collapsed  from 
heat  exhaustion  as  they  battled  to  direct  traffic  at  intersections. 
People  and  vehicles  blocked  every  street  for  two  miles  around 
the  stadium.  Police  told  organizers  they  had  turned  away  at 
least  thirty  thousand  people.  Among  those  trapped  at  one  point 
was  Idahosa,  who  leaped  out  of  his  vehicle  and  began  to  direct 
traffic. 

The  secular  newspaper  exhibited  tremendous  freedom  to 
report  the  crusade,  unlike  most  of  its  counterparts  in  the 
Western  world.  The  reporter,  obviously  a  Christian  himself, 
even  boldly  commented  on  the  theory  of  evolution.  He  wrote: 

"Words  of  God  are  hard  to  believe,  for  some.  There  are 
millions  who,  instead  of  tracing  their  origin  to  God,  claim  their 
origin  from  the  ape.  I  don't  belong  to  that  school  of  thought  and 
neither  do  Nigerians.  What  is  happening  in  the  state  capital  is 
the  redeeming  hand  of  the  Lord,  working  to  remove  our 
poverty,  unhappiness,  and  other  ills  of  our  way." 

Summing  up  the  Ibadan  experience,  Reinhard  said,  "In  all 


the  years  of  my  ministry  I  have  never  seen  what  I  experienced 
there.  What  this  crusade  has  done  to  my  own  heart  is  not 
difficult  to  imagine.  We  at  CFAN  are  moving  out  and  into  the 
heart  of  Africa  to  capture  this  mighty  harvest  for  the  Kingdom 
of  God.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  have  heard  the  Word 
of  God  in  this  crusade.  I  have  been  deeply  moved.  God  is 
fulfilling  His  Word.  We  will  take  the  continent  for  Jesus  from 
Cape  Town  to  Cairo.  A  mighty  wave  of  faith  and  power  is 
sweeping  over  Africa  as  the  Holy  Spirit  does  His  marvelous 
work." 


Winning  Australian  Hearts 

A  country  which  has  taken  Reinhard  to  its  heart  is  Australia. 
The  Christian  media  have  given  his  African  campaigns  wide 
coverage,  so  it  was  no  surprise  when  he  was  asked  to  speak  at 
the  32nd  World  Convention  of  the  Full  Gospel  Business  Men's 
Fellowship  International,  held  in  Melbourne  in  March  1985. 
This  convention  followed  closely  after  the  Ibadan  crusade,  and 
Reinhard  was  fired  up  with  a  new  drive  and  enthusiasm.  His 
stories  of  the  Nigerian  crusade  held  the  crowds  spellbound. 

His  dynamic  preaching  caught  the  eye  of  the  secular  press, 
and  an  entire  page  was  devoted  in  a  local  newspaper  to  an 
article  on  his  ministry.  The  article  included  five  action 
photographs  of  him  as  well  as  one  of  the  dramatic  crowd 
scenes  from  Ibadan. 

The  article  read: 

"Each  night  rallies  were  held  in  the  huge  Melbourne  Sports 
and  Entertainment  Centre.  It  reputedly  holds  about  8,000  and 
was  full  every  night.  On  the  last  night  of  the  convention,  it  was 
standing  room  only.  Officials  estimated  the  crowd  at  more  than 
10,000.  The  big  drawcard  for  the  night  rallies  was  a  quietly 
spoken  (at  least  when  you  meet  him  face-to-  face)  German 
evangelist  by  the  name  of  Reinhard  Bonnke. 

"Pastor  Reinhard  Bonnke  is  one  of  the  world's  leading 
evangelists,  and  in  terms  of  sheer  numbers  converted,  probably 
the  world's  most  successful  in  the  past  ten  years.  His  home 
ground  is  Africa,  where  he  is  literally  turning  that  continent 
upside  down.  And  watching  and  listening  to  him  in  Melbourne, 
it  is  not  difficult  to  understand  that  sort  of  result.  His  delivery 
is  electrifying.  His  voice  whispers  one  moment,  then  rolls  like 
thunder,  rocking  the  cavernous  hall  the  next.  During  the 
Melbourne  rallies  at  least  500  people  went  forward  to  be  saved 
each  night,  with  more  than  a  thousand  the  final  night." 
(Excerpt  from  a  John  Gagliardi  article,  Townsville  Bulletin , 
March  1985.) 

Interestingly  enough,  another  writer  was  at  the  conference 
observing  Reinhard's  style  and  impact.  He  was  Owen  Salter, 
the  editor  of  an  independent  Australian  national  Christian 


magazine  which  treads  warily  when  it  comes  to  the 
Charismatic/Pentecostal  movement.  Yet  the  magazine  writers 
and  editors  have  a  keen  appreciation  of  those  movements' 
places  in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Salter's  comments,  published 
several  months  later,  come  from  a  man  with  an  "orthodox" 
Christian  background.  Under  the  headline,  "Rompin'  and 
Stompin'  for  Jesus,"  Salter  wrote: 

"Reinhard  Bonnke's  preaching  style  wouldn't  suit  the  normal 
parish  pulpit.  It  wouldn't  be  big  enough.  Bonnke  likes  to  stride 
around  the  stage,  bend  down  low,  throw  his  arms  up  into  the 
air  like  a  triumphant  boxer.  He's  celebrating  victory  —  the 
victory  of  Jesus. 

"Even  when  he  is  hoarse  with  laryngitis  and  speaking 
through  a  cranked  up  PA,  his  thickly  accented  German-English 
accent  has  a  penetrating  quality.  He  is  the  only  man  I  have 
heard  who  could  shout  in  a  whisper.  And  shout  he  does.  It  is 
one  of  his  more  common  voice  modulations.  But  Bonnke  leaves 
even  the  most  enthusiastic  American  evangelist  for  dead.  The 
best  I  have  ever  heard  from  the  Land  of  the  Eagle  was  a  big 
black  preacher  named  E.V.  Hill,  whose  delivery  never  dropped 
below  100  decibels.  Bonnke  used  a  wider  voice  range  and 
moved  like  an  India  rubber  man  with  it. 

"I  encountered  Bonnke  in  action  on  the  stage  of  the 
Melbourne  Entertainment  Centre  ...  it  was  a  remarkable 
experience.  He  preached  for  over  half  an  hour,  then  invited 
people  to  come  forward  to  receive  Jesus  or  to  be  prayed  for 
regarding  healing  or  deliverance  from  spiritual  affliction. 

"It  was  a  receptive  audience  —  Charismatic  brothers  and 
sisters  from  around  the  world,  along  with  a  large  number  of 
local  Christians.  Go  forward  they  did.  No  doubt  there  were 
even  some  non-Christians  in  their  number.  But  what  happened 
next  was  totally  unexpected.  As  he  instructed  those  still  in  their 
seats  to  pray,  he  told  the  people  who  had  come  forward  that  a 
commitment  to  Jesus  was  all  or  nothing.  It  meant  a  complete 
break  with  their  old  lives. 

"So  far,  so  good.  But  then  he  said,  Tm  going  to  get  you  to 
throw  onto  the  stage  your  cigarettes,  your  alcohol,  your  occult 


objects,  and  I'm  going  to  stomp  on  them  in  the  name  of  Jesus!' 
Stomp  on  them?  In  the  name  of  Jesus?  Wait,  I  thought,  wait  and 
see.  An  appeal  for  alcohol  and  occult  objects  at  a  world 
convention  of  the  FGBMFI  seemed  to  me  a  little,  well,  hopeful. 
Perhaps  he  had  failed  to  make  the  mental  transition  from  non- 
Christian  African  crowds  to  an  Australian  Christian  audience,  I 
reasoned.  I  was  prepared  to  allow  him  the  possibility  of  a  few 
cigarettes. 

"Then  an  even  more  unexpected  thing  happened.  He  pointed 
to  a  part  of  the  crowd  to  his  left  and  said,  'God  is  telling  me 
someone  down  here  has  an  occult  object.  He  wants  you  to 
throw  it  up  onto  the  stage  now!'  Nothing  happened.  Then,  after 
a  few  seconds,  someone  threw  up  a  packet  of  cigarettes  —  from 
the  outside  of  the  crowd.  Unfazed,  Bonnke  strode  across  (the 
stage)  exhorting  his  audience  to  unite  their  praises  for  victory 
while  he  proceeded  to  stomp  on  those  cigarettes  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

"Not  just  polite  little  steppings-on,  not  even  a  vigorous 
grinding  under  the  heel,  but  a  full-blooded,  both-feet-off-the- 
ground  jump  that  saw  him  landing  on  that  cigarette  packet 
with  enough  force  to  break  a  brick.  The  poor  thing  never  had  a 
chance.  But  Bonnke  wasn't  finished  yet.  He  continued  stomping 
as  other  items,  unrecognizable  from  my  position  on  the 
balcony,  were  thrown  under  his  feet.  Then  he  walked  across  the 
stage.  'God  is  still  telling  me  that  someone  here  has  an  occult 
object  to  get  rid  of,'  he  said.  A  second  or  so  went  by. 

And  then,  just  as  he  expected,  up  it  came.  Bonnke  stomped 
with  joy. 

"I  admit  my  reactions  as  I  left  the  Centre  were  mixed.  I 
categorized  the  experience  as  a  culture-shock  —  a  little  piece 
of  Africa  had  found  its  way  to  Melbourne,  and  I  had  been 
unprepared  for  it.  No  doubt  back  across  the  Indian  Ocean, 
Bonnke 's  approach  is  perfectly  appropriate.  Yet  despite  my 
discomfort,  I  found  myself  admiring  a  man  who  was  prepared 
to  go  out  on  a  limb,  to  stick  to  what  he  sensed  God  was  telling 
him,  even  if  he  ran  the  risk  of  looking  a  fool.  Moreover,  I  was 
sure,  despite  my  scruples,  that  people  had  done  real  business 


with  God.  I  had  little  doubt  that  some  had  been  freed  from 
bondage  to  smoking  and  to  the  occult.  I  believed  this  because  I 
knew  that  such  liberation  comes  because  God's  power  locks  in 
behind  faith  —  whatever  outward  expression  that  faith  might 
take. 

"I  had  the  chance  to  interview  Bonnke,  and  I  asked  him  if  he 
experiences  the  same  enthusiastic  response  in  Western 
countries  as  he  does  in  Africa. 

"  'No/  he  admitted,  'I  believe  the  reason  for  this  is  that  God's 
harvest  fields  are  not  all  ripe  at  the  same  time.  It  seems  to  me 
that  there  is  a  rotation  in  this  matter,  and  I  believe  that  this  is 
God's  hour  for  Africa.1 

"Is  there,  then,  something  that  makes  Africans  more  in  tune 
with  God's  Spirit? 

"  'Africans  do  seem  to  find  it  easier  to  put  their  trust  in 
Jesus,'  he  said.  They  hear  the  Word,  put  their  faith  in  it,  and  it 
happens.' 

"Well,  what  stops  it  happening  in  the  West? 

"  'I  believe  the  origin  of  our  unbelief  is  Western  education.  At 
great  expense  and  effort,  it  reshapes  our  minds  in  the  opposite 
direction  to  the  Word  of  God.  Then  we  say  we  cannot  believe  in 
something  that  can't  be  proved  —  like  the  Word  of  God.' 

"Yet  Bonnke  still  insists  God  is  capable  of  breaking  down 
Western  prejudices.  One  way,  he  believes,  is  through  trusting 
Him  for  'signs  and  wonders.1  'It's  as  old  as  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  it's  the  ministry  of  Jesus.  It's  simply  a  matter  of 
returning  to  the  original  pattern.  The  idea  —  often  expressed  to 
me  by  Westerners  —  that  it's  a  question  of  mentality  is  utter 
nonsense  and  I  resent  it. 

"  'I  was  preaching  last  year  in  Zurich  and  right  in  the  front 
row  was  a  lady  who  had  been  confined  to  a  wheelchair  for  20 
years.  I  was  preaching  —  I  hadn't  prayed  at  all  for  the  sick  yet 
—  and  suddenly  she  stood  up.  She  was  walking  and  crying! 
Lots  of  people  present  knew  her  and  her  illness,  and  those 
people  went  nuts!  The  stiff  Swiss!  No,  it's  not  a  question  of 
mentality.  When  God  moves,  people  move,  no  matter  what 
culture. 


"  'If  God's  people  are  bold  enough  to  speak  in  line  with  the 
Word  of  God,  God  proves  His  own  Word.  None  of  us  needs  to 
defend  the  Almighty.  A  lion  needs  no  defense.  Just  open  the 
cage!' 

"I  had  seen  enough  to  know  that  (Bonnke)  was  basically 
right.  I  wanted  to  tell  myself  it's  easier  said  than  done,  but  I 
couldn't  help  feeling  .  .  .  well  .  .  .  uncomfortable.  Again.  But  this 
time,  not  about  the  style  of  a  visiting  Bible-thumper.  I  was 
finding  out  how  disconcerting  it  can  be  to  come  face  to  face 
with  a  man  who  takes  God  absolutely  seriously.  In  the  end, 
returning  to  the  'original  pattern'  of  the  early  church  has  to  be 
an  all-or-nothing  exercise  .  .  .  ."  (Excerpts  from  On  Being , 
November  1985.) 


Return  to  Zambia 

In  August  1985,  CFAN  moved  to  Lusaka,  the  capital  of 
Zambia,  for  a  crusade.  The  meetings  had  been  scheduled  for 
evenings,  but  because  of  security  restrictions,  they  had  to  be 
held  in  the  daytime.  Despite  the  awkward  hour  of  2  p.m.,  it 
seemed  many  thousands  of  people  somehow  got  off  work  in  the 
afternoon  to  attend.  Two  hours  later,  people  would  still  be 
arriving,  although  Reinhard  would  be  almost  halfway  through 
preaching.  Time  stands  still  in  Africa  for  most  people. 
Deadlines  and  keeping  up  with  the  clock  are  for  Westerners. 
Watches  are  not  timepieces,  but  items  of  jewelry. 

Here,  demonic  manifestations  marked  the  services  right 
from  its  first  day  and  continued  through  the  final  Saturday.  Evil 
powers  would  manifest  causing  people  to  leap  up  and  start 
wailing  or  writhing.  Ushers  would  rush  in  to  carry  out  the 
afflicted  person.  Often  it  would  take  four  grown  men  to  carry 
out  one  demon-possessed  woman.  Tremendous  violence  would 
be  manifested  in  these  people  as  Christians  attempted  to  cast 
out  the  evil  spirits.  It  was  a  common  sight  to  see  a  counselor 
sitting  on  someone's  legs  while  two  others  held  down  the 
person's  arms  and  prayed  for  them.  Still,  the  victims  would 
twist  and  buck,  tossing  their  heads  from  side  to  side  and 
contorting  their  faces  in  gruesome  gestures  with  glazed  or  wild 
and  defiant  eyes. 

Because  the  influence  of  witchcraft  is  still  very  common  and 
because  most  women  —  even  in  a  capital  city  like  Lusaka  —  go 
to  a  witchdoctor  for  any  personal  illness  or  when  a  child  gets 
sick,  some  99  percent  of  the  possessed  victims  were  women. 
Marriage  problems  also  result  in  visits  to  a  witchdoctor.  The 
men,  who  work  in  towns  and  cities,  tend  to  give  more  credence 
to  conventional  medical  care  but  make  little  or  no  attempt  to 
stop  the  women  from  going  to  witchdoctors.  Many  women  were 
set  free,  but  many  others  found  it  hard  to  believe  that  Jesus 
could  set  them  free  and  keep  them  free  from  evil  spirits.  This 
strong  witchdoctor  influence  also  means  children  are  brought 
up  in  an  aura  of  witchcraft  coupled  with  worship  of  ancestral 
spirits.  These  influences  are  powerful  forces  that  bind  millions 


of  people  in  Africa. 

Reinhard  became  so  accustomed  to  the  demonic  outbursts 
that  he  was  hardly  perturbed  by  the  rushing  of  ushers  into  the 
crowd  to  get  to  another  possessed  person.  Even  the  crowd  was 
calm,  hanging  on  to  his  every  word  and  somehow  sensing  that 
today  they  would  find  the  truth  which  would  set  them  free  from 
all  the  satanic  influence,  obviously  such  a  part  of  everyday  life. 

Many  people  not  attending  the  crusades  were  not  so  friendly. 
One  morning,  four  staff  members  of  CFAN  went  to  the  local 
market  to  get  some  photographs  and  see  what  foods  were 
offered.  Markets  in  Africa  are  much  the  same  —  smelly,  full  of 
flies,  and  rather  unhygienic.  Open  sewers  wind  between  mud 
and  grass  structures  with  dingy  interiors  and  crooked  wooden 
shelves  on  which  a  pathetic  few  tins  of  tobacco,  stale  looking 
sweets,  or  bundles  of  candles  are  precariously  balanced.  Within 
a  few  minutes  of  arriving  and  taking  a  few  photographs, 
however,  the  visitors  were  scolded  by  some  self-appointed 
market  marshals,  who  destroyed  their  film  and  hustled  them 
out  of  the  market. 

A  Zambian  television  crew  arrived  on  the  last  day  to  shoot 
film  for  a  documentary  on  CFAN.  Heading  the  crew  was  a  man 
who  had  accepted  Jesus  during  the  1981  Lusaka  crusade  in  the 
old  yellow  tent.  It  was  a  thrill  to  meet  him  and  know  that  the 
fruit  of  1 981  's  crusade  was  still  flourishing.  The  motto  of 
Zambia  is  "One  Zambia,  One  Nation."  In  fact,  after  the  five- 
month  campaign  in  1981,  the  slogan  might  have  been  "One 
Zambia,  One  Savior  —  Jesus."  The  campaign  had  covered 
Livingstone,  Kabwe,  Ndola,  Kitwe,  as  well  as  the  capital, 
Lusaka.  That  first  crusade  in  Zambia  not  only  extended 
Reinhard' s  vision  but  gave  the  team  practical  experience  in 
conducting  campaigns  of  such  length  so  far  from  home  base,  a 
thing  that  has  become  common  in  the  years  since. 

I  had  flown  to  Lusaka  to  report  on  the  closing  four  days  of 
the  crusade  and  then  travel  by  road  with  the  crew  to 
Lubumbashi.  There  was  a  tingle  at  the  back  of  my  neck  as  I 
arrived  in  the  land  of  my  spiritual  birth.  Twenty-four  years 
previously,  I  had  accepted  Jesus  in  the  copper-mining  town  of 


Mufulira  in  Zambia,  then  had  pastored  Calvary  Tabernacle  in 
Lusaka  for  almost  three  years.  Later,  I  had  gone  back  into  the 
newspaper  business  until  joining  CFAN  in  1982  as  editor  and 
publicist. 

The  morning  after  the  second  crusade  closed,  the  trailers 
were  hitched  up,  the  huge  left-hand  drive  Mecurius  Deutz 
motors  roared,  and  the  convoy  started  sorting  itself  out  on  the 
road  through  Zambia  to  Zaire.  Hundreds  of  Christians  lined  the 
road  to  bless  and  cheer  us  on  as  the  CFAN  team  set  out  to 
challenge  another  stronghold  of  Satan. 


Chapter  12:  ON  THE  ROAD  TO  ZAIRE 

As  the  vehicles  edged  across  the  sports  field,  kicking  up  dry, 
brown  grass  and  clouds  of  dust,  it  seemed  a  pity  to  be  leaving 
so  soon.  The  response  of  the  Zambian  people  had  been  so 
wonderful  and  joyful  that  it  was  hard  not  to  stay  on  and  preach, 
but  the  task  of  caring  for  the  new  Christians  and  carrying  on 
the  Gospel  thrust  had  to  be  left  in  the  hands  of  the  local 
churches. 

One  of  the  most  commonly  asked  questions  by  the  ministry's 
partners  around  the  world  is,  "What  is  one  of  the  mass 
crusades  really  like?"  Even  those  who  attend  a  crusade  rarely 
get  a  look  at  all  the  work  that  goes  into  putting  on  one  of  the 
meetings.  Each  crusade,  of  course,  brings  its  own  problems  as 
well  as  its  own  blessings.  The  trip  to  Zaire,  however,  was 
unusual  in  several  ways,  so  perhaps  it  is  a  good  one  to  show 
some  of  the  behind-the-scenes  aspects. 

The  convoy  —  one  minibus,  three  small  closed  trucks,  three 
travel  trailers,  one  car,  and  five  beautiful  red  and  white  tractor- 
trailer  rigs  —  moved  out  onto  the  Great  North  Road  at  9  a.m. 
that  beautiful,  sunny  Sunday.  Ahead  lay  a  drive  of  two  hundred 
and  sixty  miles.  That  night  was  to  be  spent  in  Chingola,  and  on 
Monday  —  after  another  forty-two  mile  drive  —  the  Zaire 
border  would  be  reached.  Once  clear  of  the  border,  plans  were 
to  reach  the  crusade  city,  Lubumbashi,  by  lunchtime. 

It  was  a  new  experience  for  me,  driving  in  a  massive  18- 
wheeler,  especially  a  left-hand  drive  vehicle.  (In  South  Africa, 
we  follow  British  driving  customs  and  drive  on  the  right, 
usually  in  right-hand  drive  vehicles.)  I  soon  realized  that  I  had 
to  be  the  "eyes"  for  Don  Preen,  who  was  driving,  when  it  came 
to  overtaking  slower  moving  traffic.  Trying  to  calculate  the 
speeds  of  on-coming  vehicles  and  just  how  much  time  and 
space  we  needed  to  get  past  another  vehicle  was  something  I 
found  rather  hazardous.  Don  and  I  began  to  work  as  a  team, 
piloting  our  giant  rig  along  the  highways  and  along  the  tiny 
byways  of  some  towns.  I  will  never  know  how  we  did  not  take  a 
set  of  traffic  lights  with  us  when  we  cut  a  comer  a  little  sharp 


in  the  town  of  Ndola  that  afternoon! 

Trips  through  Zambia  are  always  slow  because  of  road 
checks.  The  police  are  looking  for  gangs  smuggling  in  hard-to- 
get  foodstuffs  (mainly  luxury  items)  and  drugs.  Zambia, 
unfortunately  is  a  dropping-off  point  for  a  major  drug-peddling 
ring  operating  between  India,  Zambia,  and  South  Africa.  The 
convoy  reached  Chingola,  however,  by  5  p.m.  and  parked  on  a 
sandy  vacant  lot  almost  in  the  middle  of  the  main  shopping 
area.  Chingola  is  a  mining  town.  The  nearby  Nchanga  mines 
are  the  richest  copper  ore-bearing  mines  in  the  world.  The 
convoy  formed  a  rough  square  reminiscent  of  the  covered 
wagons  in  old  American  Western  movies,  and  the  drivers  then 
took  stock  of  the  situation. 

A  stroll  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  main  street  revealed  no 
public  toilets  and  certainly  no  shower  facilities.  Fortunately,  a 
local  pastor  arrived  and  took  the  three  women  in  the  party  to 
his  home  for  a  hot  bath.  For  the  seventeen  men,  however,  there 
was  not  even  a  washbasin,  much  less  a  shower.  After  supper 
cooked  over  a  big  campfire  built  right  in  the  middle  of  the 
square  under  the  open,  starry  sky,  we  found  a  cold  water  spigot 
in  one  corner  of  the  vacant  lot.  So  I  marched  off  with  soap, 
towel,  toothbrush,  and  tooth  paste.  It  was  rather  an  odd  faucet, 
set  in  the  ground  at  ankle  level,  with  a  dubiously  dark  drain 
beneath  it  and  tall  grass  growing  around.  At  least  it  was  water 
and,  hopefully,  fairly  clean.  For  a  person  who  had  spent  most  of 
his  life  in  the  city  and  was  accustomed  to  chrome  and  tile 
bathrooms,  this  was  really  living  rough! 

Four  of  us  who  had  not  driven  during  the  day  agreed  to  take 
two-hour  guard  shifts.  We  slept  in  a  steel  section  of  one  of  the 
tractor-trailers  which  had  been  fitted  up  with  bunks  and  steel 
hanging  cupboards.  About  the  best  thing  that  can  be  said  for 
that  sleeping  arrangement  is  that  one  can  lie  down!  The  bunks 
are  hard,  the  mattresses  are  thin  and  rustle  when  anyone  turns 
over,  and  someone  always  snores.  That  night,  the  steel  doors 
closed  with  metallic  "dungs"  whenever  the  shifts  changed,  and 
icy  drafts  seeped  in  through  the  air  vents.  The  trailers  usually 
are  left  hooked  up  to  the  cabs,  and  one  person  sleeps  in  the 


driver's  bunk  —  causing  the  dormitory  container  behind  to 
sway  as  though  in  a  heaving  Atlantic  swell  every  time  the 
driver  turns  over.  The  crew  members  who  take  these  convoys 
of  equipment  from  one  crusade  to  another  deserve  a  lot  of 
credit. 

Magnanimously  I  had  volunteered  to  do  the  "dogwatch"  from 
4  a.m.  to  6  a.m.,  but  I  had  not  taken  into  consideration  the  fact 
that  I  would  not  be  able  to  go  to  sleep  by  11  p.m.  The 
unaccustomed  and  uncomfortable  bunk  and  the  noises  of  men 
snoring  and  turning  over  —  and  doors  opening  and  closing  for 
those  on  the  earlier  watches  —  finally  caused  me  to  give  up  the 
idea  of  sleep  and  do  the  only  useful  thing  I  could,  which  was 
pray.  About  3:30  a.m.,  I  gave  up  even  trying  to  rest  and  relieved 
Kevin  Royston  early.  It  was  extremely  cool  as  I  paced  around 
the  shadowy  outline  of  our  fleet  of  vehicles.  Several  guard  dogs 
were  tied  up  on  free-running  chains  at  each  end  of  the  camp.  It 
occurred  to  me  the  dogs  might  mistake  me  for  an  intruder 
since  I  did  not  usually  travel  with  the  convoy.  Also,  I  was  all 
wrapped  up  and  brandishing  a  heavy  wooden  stick.  I  decided  to 
give  them  a  wide  berth  and  patrol  the  outer  perimeter  of  the 
camp,  but  I  need  not  have  worried  —  the  dogs  were  fast  asleep. 
I  wondered  who  was  guarding  whom! 

As  the  first  tinges  of  red  stained  the  sky,  I  wondered  how  I 
was  going  to  make  it  that  day.  I  had  not  slept  in  more  than 
twenty-four  hours  but  consoled  myself  with  the  thought  that  we 
would  be  in  Lubumbashi  within  a  few  short  hours.  Little  did  I 
realize  what  a  long  and  harrowing  day  lay  ahead.  The  joy  of  the 
Lord  was  in  my  heart,  however,  and  that  meant  He  would 
strengthen  me.  And  He  did.  After  a  breakfast  of  hot  cereal  and 
a  slice  or  two  of  plain  bread,  by  7  a.  m.  we  were  winding  our 
way  through  the  early  morning  traffic  and  out  onto  the  main 
road,  heading  for  Zaire.  Although  we  were  on  the  road  again, 
very  shortly  we  had  to  make  another  stop.  In  a  situation  such 
as  this  one  where  sanitary  facilities  are  not  available,  there  has 
to  be  a  stop  as  soon  as  plenty  of  open  bush  becomes  available. 
Traveling  in  Africa  usually  is  under  the  most  primitive 
conditions. 


After  successfully  clearing  several  more  road  blocks,  the 
convoy  crossed  the  border  and  was  met  by  Pastor  Ronald 
Monot,  a  life-long  missionary  to  that  country  who  was 
organizing  the  crusade.  He  was  at  the  border  to  interpret 
because  very  little  English  is  spoken  in  Zaire.  The  main 
languages  are  French  and  Swahili.  Also,  he  provided  sleeping 
accommodations  for  the  ministry  team  and  Reinhard  at  his  own 
home. 

The  convoy  attracted  a  flock  of  children  who  had  to  be 
restrained  from  climbing  all  over  the  vehicles.  They  took  a 
special  delight  in  teasing  the  guard  dogs  traveling  in  a  special 
steel-netted  cage  on  the  back  of  one  of  the  small  trucks.  The 
weather  grew  hotter  and  stickier  while  the  multiple  pieces  of 
paper  were  cleared  by  customs  and  all  the  passports  stamped. 
Just  after  clearing  the  border  post,  there  was  another  police 
check  point  where  Pastor  Monot  had  to  give  a  long  explanation 
of  who  we  were  and  what  we  were  going  to  do.  So  it  was  2:20 
p.m.  when  we  reached  the  town. 

Lubumbashi  gained  world  notoriety  in  the  early  1960s  as 
Elizabethville,  the  stronghold  of  Moise  Tshombe,  who  had 
employed  a  private  army  of  mercenaries  to  help  him  gain 
independence  for  the  province  of  Katanga.  Once  a 
cosmopolitan  city,  it  had  been  well-patronized  by  rich  white 
miners  from  Zambia  (then  Northern  Rhodesia).  When  Belgium 
granted  independence  to  Zaire  and  pulled  out  almost 
overnight,  the  nation  was  plunged  into  chaos  and  anarchy.  In 
the  ruthless  struggle  for  control  of  the  country,  some  of  the 
worst  fighting  and  gravest  atrocities  occurred  in  and  around 
Elizabethville. 

As  the  convoy  drove  through  the  city  twenty-five  years  later, 
stark  reminders  of  that  bloody  civil  war  still  remained. 
Buildings  burned  out  during  the  fighting  still  stood  as  desolate 
black  shells.  A  mile-long  brick  wall  was  pock-marked  with 
bullet  holes,  as  were  some  of  the  walls  of  buildings.  The  traces 
of  war  were  not  as  striking,  however,  as  two  other  things:  the 
swamp-  colored  minibus  taxis  that  carried  unbelievable 
numbers  of  people  and  the  hordes  of  children  that  ran  and 


danced  along  the  pavement  as  the  long  convoy  edged  through 
the  streets  —  acting  almost  as  if  a  circus  had  come  to  town. 

Before  the  CFAN  crew  could  begin  to  set  up  on  the  crusade 
site,  the  central  customs  and  immigration  offices  had  to  be 
visited  with  more  formalities  to  be  gone  through  and  papers  to 
be  checked.  As  the  vehicles  waited  on  the  street,  continuous 
droves  of  children  passed.  These  children  were  very  adept  at 
picking  pockets  and  snatching  any  item  left  unguarded,  as  one 
of  the  crew  found  out  the  hard  way  when  he  lost  a  sweater 
slung  over  the  seat  behind  him.  We  discovered  the  hordes  of 
children  in  the  streets  were  a  result  of  two  things:  a  school 
holiday  and  the  fact  that  the  country's  birthrate  during  the  past 
few  years  has  skyrocketed.  Children  now  make  up  more  than 
35  percent  of  the  city's  seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
population. 

Most  of  the  green  taxis  were  at  least  fifteen  years  old  and 
looked  as  if  they  belonged  in  a  junkyard.  The  convoy  often 
looked  like  an  island  in  a  moving  junk  heap  of  green  metal. 
Windshields  were  cracked,  fenders  buckled  or  non-existent, 
and  each  had  some  welding  patches  showing  on  the  bodywork. 
Shock  absorbers  had  long  since  worn  out.  Sometimes  the 
"passengers"  included  live  chickens,  and  at  times,  a  taxi  passed 
with  a  passenger  hanging  on  a  side  door,  just  content  to  be 
riding  home  and  not  walking. 

The  tall  towers  of  the  banked  floodlights  of  the  stadium  came 
into  view,  and  after  some  twisting  and  turning,  the  convoy 
drove  through  some  rusty  corrugated  iron  gates  and  into  the 
sports  grounds.  On  the  right  was  the  stadium,  ringed  by  an 
embankment  of  concrete  seats  and  a  steep,  covered 
grandstand  under  which  were  the  offices  and  locker  rooms. 
Moving  onto  an  adjacent  practice  field,  the  crew  began  the  task 
of  trying  to  set  up  a  proper,  livable  camp  for  the  next  seven 
days.  Later,  we  found  that  a  lot  of  people  —  particularly  the 
children  —  usually  spent  a  large  part  of  their  days  playing 
soccer  on  the  fields  where  the  convoy  was  parked.  So  we  were 
setting  up  camp  in  the  middle  of  "their"  territory. 

The  stadium  was  in  a  residential  area  opposite  a  large  open- 


air  market.  Within  half  an  hour  of  parking,  the  convoy  was 
surrounded  by  a  thousand  or  more  young  children  who 
unmercifully  teased  the  guard  dogs  and  threatened  to  overrun 
the  camp,  if  given  the  opportunity  The  loud  chattering  and 
giggling  began  to  touch  a  few  raw  nerves  among  the  crew, 
already  exhausted  and  haggard  from  two  long  and  tiresome 
days  of  driving  and  a  night  of  not  very  comfortable  sleep. 

Our  first  concern,  however,  was  to  look  at  the  bathrooms.  As 
there  seemed  at  first  sight  to  be  plenty  of  facilities  for  the 
public,  the  crew  was  optimistic.  When  we  neared  the 
grandstand,  however,  an  awful  stench  began  to  reach  our 
noses.  The  reality  was  actually  worse  than  the  smell  with  urine 
and  excretion  plastered  over  toilets,  washbasins,  floors,  and 
walls.  It  looked  as  if  it  would  take  weeks  to  clean  the  place.  We 
found,  however,  that  the  main  gates  to  the  offices  and  the  team 
rooms  under  the  grandstand  were  securely  locked,  so  there 
was  every  chance  those  facilities  were  clean,  especially  as  an 
international  soccer  match  against  Kenya  was  scheduled  for 
the  Sunday  after  the  crusade. 

Meanwhile,  the  children  were  becoming  more  hostile,  and  it 
was  decided  to  let  the  dogs  loose.  The  man  in  charge  of  the 
Alsatians  was  sure  he  could  call  them  back  before  anyone 
actually  was  hurt.  The  idea  was  simply  to  scare  the  children 
into  backing  off  a  little  way.  The  tactic  seemed  to  work  at  first. 
When  the  children  saw  the  dogs  were  being  loosed,  they  turned 
and  fled.  On  command,  the  Alsatians  returned  —  but  so  did  the 
children!  Then  it  became  a  game  to  see  how  far  they  could  get 
into  the  camp  before  the  dogs  were  set  on  them. 

A  local  Christian  brother  tried  to  make  his  way  through  the 
throng  of  children  to  welcome  CFAN  to  Lubumbashi. 
Unfortunately,  he  got  caught  in  the  middle  of  a  dog  charge,  and 
his  leg  was  injured.  One  of  the  drivers  had  to  run  to  his  rescue. 
Then  a  crew  member's  young  son,  helping  unload,  fell  and 
badly  wrenched  his  knee.  In  addition  to  the  children  on  the 
field,  the  twelve-foot-high  wall  near  the  convoy  was  now  ringed 
with  additional  hundreds  of  children  whose  legs  dangled  over 
the  wall  as  they  kept  up  an  incessant  commentary  in  French 


and  Swahili.  Nerves  were  beginning  to  reach  the  breaking 
point,  even  among  the  team.  The  frustration  of  not  being  able 
to  communicate  with  the  children  aggravated  the  situation.  It 
was  almost  sundown,  however,  and  we  hoped  they  would  soon 
leave  the  area  in  peace. 

In  the  meantime,  a  key  was  found  to  the  team  locker  rooms 
under  the  stadium.  Hopes  soon  fell  as  we  found  no  electric 
lights  —  the  bulbs  had  been  stolen  out  of  the  sockets  —  and  a 
sickly  stale  smell  permeating  the  locker  rooms.  The  water  had 
been  turned  off,  and  the  toilets  and  urinals  had  not  been 
flushed  for  weeks.  They  were  filthy  but  not  as  bad  as  those 
outside.  The  showers  had  been  used  as  a  toilet,  and  a  swarm  of 
mosquitoes  descended  as  soon  as  the  door  was  opened.  The 
locker  rooms  had  become  a  huge  incubator  for  millions  of 
mosquitoes.  Two  of  the  showers  were  usable,  but  needed  to  be 
scrubbed  of  dried,  soapy  dirt,  dead  insects,  a  squashed  frog, 
and  other  unidentifiable  grime. 

I  commandeered  two  local  men  who  worked  in  the  stadium 
and  used  sign  language  to  get  them  to  bring  buckets  and  a 
hose.  Scrubbing  brushes,  soap,  and  disinfectant  were  available 
in  the  trucks.  The  rest  of  the  team  was  busy  unloading,  and  I 
found  that  I  was  now  the  self-appointed  health  officer  in  charge 
of  toilets  and  showers.  It  was  the  dirtiest  job  I  had  ever 
undertaken.  I  was  kept  going  only  by  the  thought  of  a  warm 
shower  to  clean  off  the  grime  of  two  days  on  the  road.  After 
pouring  ammonia  everywhere  and  almost  suffocating  myself 
with  insect  spray,  I  found  there  was  no  hot  water!  Cold-water 
showers  were  the  best  that  could  be  had.  The  floors  and  walls 
were  now  clean,  however,  and  it  was  a  breath  of  Heaven  to 
smell  the  freshness  of  soap  and  water  on  my  skin  again.  I  was 
beginning  to  get  a  perception  of  crusade  life  in  Africa! 

After  a  good  dinner  came  another  shock  —  guard  duty  again. 
No  hero,  this  time  I  volunteered  for  the  first  stint,  from  9  p.m. 
to  11  p.m.  Also,  my  complaints  about  sleeping  conditions 
brought  an  offer  from  Gerry  Davies  to  share  the  cab  with  him. 
Home,  for  the  next  seven  days,  was  to  be  the  cab  of  that  truck. 
I  finished  my  guard  duty  sleep-walking  and  was  asleep  as  soon 


as  my  head  hit  the  pillow. 

The  next  morning,  the  crew  decided  it  was  impossible  to 
leave  the  CFAN  camp  in  the  present  location  because  of  the 
security  risk  posed  by  the  children,  especially  when  the  camp 
was  unoccupied  during  services.  The  best  and  most  secure  spot 
would  be  inside  the  main  stadium  at  the  back  of  the  goal  posts. 
The  entire  arena  was  ringed  by  a  high  barbed- wire  fence. 
Tentmaster  Korbus  De  Lange  was  concerned  that  Reinhard 
would  be  unhappy  about  finding  the  camp  in  the  middle  of  the 
stadium,  but  hoped  he  would  understand  once  the  advantages 
were  explained. 

So  the  trucks,  trailers,  and  other  vehicles  were  moved.  The 
next  major  task  was  to  get  the  lighting,  sound  system,  and 
platform  rigged.  The  first  meeting  was  scheduled  for  3  p.m.  the 
next  afternoon.  Local  churches  cooperating  in  the  crusade 
provided  plenty  of  help  with  the  work,  but  the  language  barrier 
again  proved  a  problem.  It  also  was  a  searingly  hot  day  with  a 
blustery  wind  that  kicked  up  dust  and  dry  grass  all  through  the 
day.  Blue  jeans  were  a  pale  shade  of  brown  by  evening,  and 
blond  hair  ended  up  a  reddish-brown  color. 

The  children  returned  just  after  breakfast,  but  the  barbed- 
wire  fence  kept  them  at  bay,  although  quite  a  few  dared  to 
climb  over  it.  Possibly  they  were  lured  on  by  the  crew's 
washing,  strung  out  on  makeshift  lines  tied  between  the 
kitchen  vehicle  and  one  of  the  travel  trailers.  Several  local 
Christian  women  came  by  each  day  to  do  the  washing  in  big 
iron  tubs  out  in  the  open.  The  temptation  of  the  shirts,  jeans, 
and  shorts  hanging  on  the  line  was  just  too  much  for  some  of 
the  children,  who  braved  the  barbed  wire  and  the  guard  dogs 
to  attempt  grabbing  some  item.  The  crew  managed  to  protect 
its  clothing  and  nothing  valuable  was  taken. 

Toward  lunchtime,  there  must  have  been  at  least  five 
thousand  children  on  the  stands,  which  remained  the  norm  for 
the  rest  of  the  crusade.  They  stared  and  called  "meester, 
meester"  all  day  long.  The  noise  of  their  shouting,  cheering, 
and  taunting  was  almost  like  that  of  a  crowd  at  a  soccer  game. 
Later  that  day,  when  some  of  the  youngsters  added  stone 


throwing  to  their  tricks,  one  of  the  team  became  so  fed  up  that 
he  grabbed  a  child  and  turned  him  over  his  knee!  That 
youngster  got  the  shock  of  his  life  when  he  found  his  bottom 
well  and  truly  tanned.  Others  among  the  CFAN  group  were 
upset,  however,  and  pointed  out  that  the  ministry  was  there  to 
show  the  love  of  God  and  preach  the  Gospel,  not  to  correct  the 
children.  After  some  open  debate  and  prayer,  the  differences 
were  resolved  and  the  incident  buried. 

To  my  delight,  I  found  myself  removed  from  guard  duty.  Now 
that  we  were  behind  fences,  we  were  able  to  let  the  dogs  run 
loose  at  night.  However,  I  had  to  get  used  to  sleeping  in 
perpetual  daylight.  Because  of  security,  floodlights  blazed 
directly  into  the  camp  all  night.  Also,  all  night,  a  distant  sound 
vibrated  in  the  air,  a  moaning  sound  that  sometimes  sounded 
like  singing.  We  did  not  mind  this,  however,  after  finding  out 
the  sound  came  from  a  group  of  women  maintaining  a  twenty- 
four-hour  prayer  vigil  in  one  of  the  rooms  under  the  main 
grandstand.  Those  women  were  the  unseen  pillars  for  the 
crusade  that  was  to  begin. 

When  Reinhard  and  the  ministry  team  arrived  the  next  day, 
they  were  taken  from  the  airport  to  meet  with  the  city 
commissioner  and  other  officials.  Through  an  interpreter,  the 
commissioner  pointed  out  that  Reinhard  was  following  in  some 
illustrious  footsteps  —  Pope  John  Paul  II  had  been  a  visitor  to 
the  city  only  a  week  earlier.  In  fact,  one  of  the  local  newspapers 
had  carried  advertisements  for  the  Pope  and  the  CFAN  crusade 
on  facing  pages. 


The  Crusade  Begins 

The  first  day  of  a  crusade  is  always  a  thrill.  By  2  p.m.,  people 
were  beginning  to  arrive.  An  hour  later,  the  huge  covered  stand 
on  the  west  side  was  filled.  The  crowd  soon  overflowed  onto 
the  main  playing  field.  Estimates  put  the  numbers  at  seventy 
thousand.  This  crowd,  however,  was  excitable  and  noisy,  and 
Reinhard  had  great  difficulty  in  "reaching"  them.  He  preached 
one  of  his  shortest  sermons  on  record,  prayed  a  general  prayer 
for  the  sick,  then  asked  for  those  touched  by  the  Lord  to  come 
forward.  What  followed  was  chaos.  People  stampeded  toward 
the  platform.  Among  them  were  some  who  had  been  healed, 
but  others  simply  wanted  to  get  to  the  platform  for  a  personal 
"blessing"  from  Reinhard  —  probably  a  carryover  from  the 
Pope's  visit.  The  situation  became  almost  dangerous  as  the  mob 
began  to  crush  up  against  the  platform,  including  women  and 
small  children. 

The  platform  became  a  place  of  refuge  with  the  sick,  lame, 
and  healed  trying  to  escape  the  surging,  pressing  crowd.  The 
team  began  to  puli  up  children  who  were  being  crushed  against 
the  tent  poles.  After  a  few  testimonies,  Reinhard  decided  to 
dismiss  the  crowd.  It  had  been  impossible  to  control  the  altar 
call  and  get  people  to  counselors.  The  meeting  broke  up  in 
general  disarray.  Nevertheless,  the  Gospel  had  been  preached, 
and  many  miracles  of  salvation  and  healing  had  taken  place. 

That  evening,  Reinhard,  his  general  manager,  some  team 
members,  and  some  local  people  met  to  see  what  could  be  done 
to  handle  the  crowds.  This  was  the  first  time  in  CFAN  history 
that  crowd  control  had  completely  failed.  The  local  people  said 
we  should  have  a  row  of  policemen  in  front  of  the  platform 
assisted  by  ushers,  who  would  help  people  with  genuine 
testimonies  get  to  Reinhard  on  the  podium.  No  CFAN  member 
was  anxious  to  have  uniformed  policemen  on  duty,  but  it 
seemed  this  was  the  only  form  of  discipline  to  which  the  people 
would  respond.  Police  were  very  much  in  evidence  throughout 
the  city.  One  could  hardly  travel  a  single  block  without 
encountering  them  stopping  cars  and  checking  for  personal  tax 
clearances,  overloading,  and  licenses.  Overloading,  the  most 


common  offense,  apparently  was  taken  care  of  by  a  few  bank 
notes  passed  swiftly  and  silently  from  hand  to  hand.  Scant 
attention  was  paid  to  the  road  worthiness  of  vehicles, 
otherwise  the  transport  system  of  the  city  would  have  ground 
to  a  permanent  halt. 

Apparently  it  is  a  case  of  "when  in  Rome,"  for  even  the 
Christians  there  operated  according  to  local  police  customs. 
Once  during  that  week  some  of  the  crew  suffered  the 
misfortune  of  being  stopped  by  the  police,  who  demanded  to 
see  the  driver's  license.  Explanations  were  difficult,  and  after 
much  handwaving,  it  became  obvious  the  officer  was  going  to 
insist  on  seeing  the  license  —  which,  unfortunately,  was  back  at 
the  CFAN  camp.  Someone  else's  license  was  offered,  but  the 
policeman  became  louder  and  more  officious.  Fortunately, 
Pastor  Monot  arrived  on  the  scene  with  a  small  attache  case 
under  his  arm  in  which  he  usually  carried  a  bulky  supply  of 
banknotes.  A  brief  consultation,  and  we  were  waved  on. 
Monot's  attache  case  had  saved  the  day! 

For  the  rest  of  the  crusade,  a  platoon  of  policemen  took  up 
positions  each  day  in  front  of  the  platform.  Crowd  control  then 
became  possible,  although  the  follow-up  program  for  new 
converts  had  to  be  abandoned  because  of  the  huge  numbers 
who  responded.  Also,  street  numbers  for  homes  in  many  parts 
of  the  city  did  not  exist,  so  there  was  no  way  to  get  addresses. 

The  second  night,  the  crowd  numbered  only  about  fifty 
thousand,  but  there  were  some  outstanding  testimonies  of  the 
sovereign  move  of  God.  Reinhard  was  more  relaxed  as  he 
preached  a  bold  message,  tough  on  sin.  The  tent  crew  hoped 
some  of  the  thousands  of  children  among  the  crowd  would  hear 
the  message!  They  continued  to  be  unruly,  sometimes  throwing 
sand  or  handfuls  of  grass,  and  constantly  talking  and  laughing. 

Rains  were  not  due  for  another  six  weeks,  and  the  playing 
field  was  losing  a  lot  of  grass.  The  children's  scuffling  raised 
clouds  of  dust,  which  created  quite  a  problem  for  the  sound 
man.  At  the  close  of  the  service  when  the  people  began  dancing 
and  praising  the  Lord,  his  booth,  which  was  right  in  the  middle 
of  the  crowd,  would  practically  disappear  from  sight  as  he 


frantically  tried  to  protect  his  equipment  from  the  fine,  red 
dust. 

No  attempt  was  made  on  the  second  day  to  have  a  full- 
fledged  altar  call.  Those  wanting  to  accept  Jesus  were  asked  to 
raise  their  hands  and  repeat  the  sinner's  prayer  where  they 
stood.  We  hoped  that  Christians  sitting  nearby  would  make 
contact  to  establish  fellowship  with  the  new  converts.  That  was 
an  unsatisfactory  method,  but  at  this  crusade,  the  new  converts 
had  to  be  left  to  the  Holy  Spirit  as  Comforter  and  Guide. 

Testimonies  of  healing  could  have  gone  on  all  night,  however. 
The  impact  of  the  crusade,  even  under  difficult  circumstances, 
was  reaching  into  every  comer  of  the  city.  Zaire  Television  then 
requested  permission  to  do  a  direct  broadcast  from  the 
stadium.  A  direct  radio  broadcast  also  was  planned.  In 
addition,  the  television  producer,  a  Christian,  wanted  to  have 
Reinhard  and  other  team  members  on  a  panel  discussion  one 
night  during  the  week.  The  Lord  was  opening  every  possible 
door  to  get  the  Gospel  spread  abroad  in  Zaire. 

An  incident  during  the  third  service  illustrates  the  necessity 
of  spiritual  discernment  when  ministering  in  Africa.  When 
Reinhard  asked  those  who  knew  they  had  been  touched  by 
Jesus  to  come  forward,  a  tall,  sharp-featured  woman  neatly 
dressed  in  a  traditional  long  caftan  came  through  the  crowd. 
Her  arms  were  raised  as  if  she  was  praising  the  Lord.  The 
crowd  began  to  applaud,  but  Reinhard  boldly  spoke  into  the 
microphone  that  she  was  under  the  control  of  an  evil  spirit. 
Some  of  the  team  stopped  her  from  getting  to  the  platform,  and 
immediately  she  became  convulsed  and  began  screaming. 
Ushers  carried  her  away  and  prayed  for  her  deliverance.  The 
woman  could  have  thrown  the  entire  meeting  into  confusion  if 
she  had  succeeded  in  getting  to  the  microphone.  In  Africa,  the 
preacher  has  to  depend  on  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  not  his  deacons 
or  elders,  to  filter  out  the  troublemakers. 

All  the  meetings  had  been  scheduled  during  the  afternoon 
because  the  authorities  did  not  want  the  meetings  to  run  late 
into  the  night.  However  the  Saturday  starting  time  was  set 
later  because  the  city  commissioner  had  declared  a  "clean-up 


day."  A  curfew  was  set  from  2  p.m.  until  5  p.m.  Anyone 
traveling  during  that  time  had  to  get  a  special  police  permit, 
otherwise  his  vehicle  could  be  impounded,  and  he  might  find 
himself  spending  the  weekend  in  jail.  During  those  hours, 
residents  were  expected  to  clean  the  city  pavements  and 
streets. 

That  morning,  a  special  staff  meeting  was  held  to  discuss  the 
impending  move  to  Harare.  The  devotional  time  before  the 
meeting,  became,  in  hindsight,  of  considerable  significance. 
General  Manager  Peter  Vandenburg's  theme  that  morning  was 
sacrifice  and  the  price  each  must  be  prepared  to  pay  to  follow 
Jesus.  Normally  a  smiling  and  cheerful  man,  that  day  he  was 
uncharacteristically  tearful,  and  his  voice  choked  as  he  asked, 
"Are  we  .  .  .  am  I  .  .  .  prepared  to  sacrifice  my  life?"  It  was  a 
somber  moment,  but  only  a  brief  one,  because  people's  minds 
usually  dismiss  thoughts  of  death  with,  "It  won't  happen  to 
me."  Yet  two  men  in  that  crowded  kitchen  where  the  staff  met 
were  going  to  make  the  ultimate  sacrifice  in  the  cause  of  the 
Gospel  within  a  few  days. 

Saturday  was  another  searing  hot  day,  but  by  1:30  p.m.,  at 
least  two  hundred  people  were  already  sitting  on  the  grass 
near  the  front  of  the  platform.  Most  of  them  were  elderly  or 
sick.  Some  could  not  walk,  others  were  blind  or  deaf.  They 
were  a  pathetic  sight,  and  the  meeting  was  not  to  begin  until  5 
p.m.  They  sat  in  the  scorching  heat  all  afternoon,  not  moving  or 
trying  to  find  any  shade.  They  had  brought  no  food  or  water 
with  them.  We  were  deeply  touched  and  actually  hurt  for 
people  so  desperate  for  good  health  that  they  were  willing  to 
sit  for  hours  on  hard,  dusty  ground  in  blazing  heat  to  reach  out 
to  Jesus  to  make  them  whole.  The  crew  carried  them  bottles  of 
fresh  water  during  the  afternoon. 

In  spite  of  the  obvious  attractions  of  the  local  nightclubs,  the 
stadium  filled  with  a  crowd  of  some  fifty  thousand  once  again 
that  night.  Reinhard  kept  the  message  short  in  order  to  give 
more  time  for  testimonies,  because  it  was  obvious  the  number 
of  healings  was  far  exceeding  anything  we  had  seen  in  Lusaka. 
Faith  was  high.  There  was  one  note  of  discord,  however,  and 


again  that  came  from  the  children.  Because  the  meeting 
started  later  than  usual,  they  had  flooded  the  playing  field  and 
started  several  little  soccer  games  among  themselves.  Most  of 
the  time,  they  did  not  even  have  a  proper  ball  to  kick  around, 
only  one  made  from  old  rags  tightly  bound  together  with  string 
and  twine.  When  the  meeting  began,  repeated  requests  were 
made  for  them  to  stop  playing,  but  to  no  avail.  Neither  the 
adults  present  nor  the  police  did  anything  to  control  the 
children,  who  continued  playing  even  after  the  sun  went  down 
because  the  floodlights  were  on. 

So  during  the  sermon,  some  four  hundred  children  shouted, 
screamed,  and  dashed  around  the  far  side  of  the  field,  kicking 
up  dust,  and  enjoying  their  game.  I  walked  to  the  far  side  of  the 
field,  hoping  to  persuade  the  youngsters  to  show  some  respect 
while  the  message  was  preached,  but  they  began  the  good- 
natured  chant  of  "meester,  meester,"  so  I  stopped.  One  little 
boy  began  to  smooth  the  skin  on  my  hand  and  forearm.  A 
nearby  adult  understood  some  English  and  explained  that  the 
little  boy  "just  wants  to  feel  a  white  skin."  Only  then  did  it 
become  obvious  that  we  were  such  an  oddity  to  the  children 
because  many  of  us  were  white.  We  discovered  that  of  the 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  people  in  Lubumbashi,  only 
about  three  thousand  are  whites.  The  children  were  fascinated 
at  watching  the  "rare  birds."  Some  of  them  had  never  seen  a 
white  person  before. 

The  closing  meeting  was  a  joyful  occasion  with  dozens  again 
charging  up  to  the  microphone  to  tell  the  crowd  of  about  sixty 
thousand  what  Jesus  had  done  for  them.  An  elderly  women 
arrived  almost  doubled  over  and  hobbling  on  a  stick,  which  she 
threw  away  before  the  cheering  crowd  and  walked  upright  on 
the  platform.  Her  joy  overcame  her  when  Reinhard  took  her 
hand,  and  the  pair  began  dancing  before  the  Lord. 

In  spite  of  the  hassles,  it  was  a  week  of  vivid  memories  of 
great  testimonies  of  the  power  of  God.  Many  children  were 
among  those  healed.  Just  one  experience  such  as  the  twelve- 
year-old  boy  healed  of  a  crippling  hip  condition  made  the  long, 
hard  journey  seem  more  than  worthwhile.  He  had  not  been 


able  to  run,  jump,  play  sports,  or  even  walk  upright,  yet  as  his 
mother  told  of  his  condition,  he  did  a  series  of  leaps  into  the  air 
to  show  what  Jesus  had  done  for  him.  The  joy  of  the  mother  and 
son  was  contagious.  The  meeting  was  televised  "live"  and  for 
weeks  exciting  reports  were  heard  of  people  watching  by 
television  who  had  been  healed  when  Reinhard  prayed  for  the 
sick.  Many  TV  sets  were  on  in  the  local  hospitals  throughout 
the  province  and  some  people  were  healed  as  they  lay  in 
hospital  beds. 

A  crusade  obviously  takes  a  lot  of  hard  labor  on  the  part  of 
the  crew  as  well  as  the  ministry  team,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
advertising  and  administrative  work  that  goes  on,  plus  the 
follow-up  done  by  local  churches  and  volunteers.  In  fact, 
working  in  a  crusade  is  an  ideal  way  for  Christians  to  learn 
unity  and  to  develop  patience  and  love  for  one  another.  Not  all 
crusades  are  as  hard  to  run  as  this  one,  and  hopefully,  none  of 
them  in  the  future  will  be  followed  by  the  kind  of  tragedy  that 
followed  the  one  at  Zaire. 


Chapter  13:  TEARS  OF  JOY,  TEARS  OF  SORROW 

The  camp  siren  sounded  at  5  a.m.  on  Tuesday;  a  beautiful 
clear  day.  The  air  was  crisp  and  dean  as  the  crew  washed  in 
cold  water  and  made  ready  to  start  the  long  haul  back  to 
Johannesburg  and  home.  The  day  before  had  been  spent  taking 
things  apart  and  packing  the  vehicles  for  the  journey.  Everyone 
was  hard  at  work  before  breakfast  stowing  away  the  last  few 
items  and  checking  that  the  trailers  were  all  coupled  to  the 
tractor  cabs  and  ready  to  roll. 

Before  starting,  the  team  gathered  on  the  field  just  behind 
the  goalposts,  sang  a  chorus,  then  joined  hands  and  prayed  for 
a  safe  journey.  Often  there  is  a  certain  perfunctoriness  attached 
to  prayers  for  a  safe  journey.  Somehow,  many  times  the 
necessity  for  such  a  prayer  seems  abstract  rather  than  real.  I 
had  the  urge  to  add  a  prayer  based  on  Psalm  91  to  those 
already  offered,  feeling  the  prayers  had  not  been  powerful 
enough.  Then  the  thought  occurred  that  I  was  being  vain,  and 
before  I  could  decide  to  go  ahead  and  pray,  the  meeting  broke 
up.  As  events  unfolded  later  that  day,  I  wondered  in  anguish 
whether  obeying  that  little  urgency  to  pray  extra  would  have 
had  any  influence  on  circumstances.  Since  then,  I  have  realized 
I  will  only  know  for  sure  when  I  see  Jesus,  so  it  would  be  foolish 
to  get  into  condemnation.  I  doubt  if  I  will  ever  pass  up  another 
such  "urge,"  however. 

After  saying  farewell  to  Pastor  Monot  and  his  wife,  Sheila, 
and  other  local  Christians,  the  convoy  pulled  out  of  the  Mobutu 
Stadium  headed  back  for  Zambia.  Grounds  workers  already 
were  busy  watering  and  trying  to  repair  the  surface  of  the  field 
which  had  been  badly  damaged  by  the  thousands  of  people 
attending  the  crusade.  They  would  be  hard  put  to  get  the  field 
in  shape  by  Sunday's  international  soccer  game. 

Despite  the  deterioration  of  some  sections  of  the  road  where 
tar  had  been  broken  up  completely  and  swept  away,  and  in 
spite  of  being  stopped  at  the  usual  police  checks,  we  reached 
the  border  by  10  am.  —  then  spent  the  next  three  hours 
patiently  and  meticulously  going  through  all  the  necessary 


papers  with  the  customs  officials.  The  five  tractor- trailers  were 
supposed  to  set  off  in  a  pre-arranged  order  with  the  slowest 
one  in  the  lead,  but  because  of  frustration  at  the  border  delay, 
each  driver  pulled  out  just  as  soon  as  he  was  allowed  to  leave. 
Gerhard  Ganske's  rig  stayed  in  the  lead,  followed  by 
Englishman  Kim  Fullam,  Horst  Kosannke  with  Milton 
Kasselman  as  his  co-driver,  Gerry  Davies,  and  Friedhelm 
Wentland  driving  the  last  truck,  followed  by  the  ten-passenger 
minibus.  I  rode  with  Davies. 

After  another  brief  stop  at  a  police  check,  the  convoy  really 
got  rolling.  The  plan  was  to  drive  straight  through  and  make 
Lusaka  by  midnight.  I  was  standing  outside  the  customs 
building  when  the  first  truck  pulled  away,  and  I  ran  across 
towards  mine,  passing  in  front  of  Kosannke  as  he  swung  the 
wheel  around.  Kasselman  smilingly  waved  at  me  as  I  passed  his 
side  of  the  truck.  It  was  the  last  time  I  saw  either  of  them  alive. 

The  road  through  Zambia  was  narrow  but  fully  tarred.  On 
each  side  of  the  road,  tall  grass  waved  back  and  forth  from  the 
wind  caused  by  the  slipstream  of  the  trucks.  Stretching  out 
ahead  of  us  were  some  huge  slime  dams  from  the  nearby 
Konkola  copper  mine.  During  the  rainy  season,  a  lot  of  these 
tailings  run  off  into  the  brush,  then  during  the  prolonged  dry 
months,  the  debris  breaks  up  into  a  fine,  white,  powdery  dust. 
Sitting  high  up  in  the  cab  of  the  powerful  vehicle,  I  felt 
absolutely  secure  as  smaller  cars  and  trucks  passed  us  by. 
Davies  and  I,  who  had  pulled  out  fourth  in  line  instead  of  first 
as  planned  (because  our  rig  was  the  slowest),  were  chatting 
away  when  suddenly  we  saw  a  heavy  tractor-trailer 
approaching  at  high  speed.  Davies  moved  as  far  over  to  the 
side  of  the  road  as  he  could,  then  another  rig  passed  us 
traveling  as  fast  as  the  first.  There  was  a  terrific  explosion  right 
next  to  my  ear,  and  we  flinched  then  looked  around  in 
bewilderment.  Finally,  we  realized  the  outside  mirrors  of  the 
two  vehicles  must  have  touched. 

I  adjusted  the  mirror  which,  amazingly,  was  unbroken.  Then  I 
looked  up  to  see  still  a  third  truck  coming  at  us.  Later,  we 
found  out  that  we  had  met  a  convoy  of  trucks  carrying  fuel 


from  South  Africa  to  Zaire.  At  that  point.  Psalm  91  was  working 
overtime  in  my  mind,  and  my  knees  were  distinctly  weak.  The 
third  oncoming  driver,  however,  apparently  had  encountered 
the  rest  of  our  convoy  and  was  aware  of  how  narrow  the  road 
was.  He  was  traveling  with  one  wheel  off  the  tar,  leaving  a 
good  safety  margin  in  the  center  of  the  road. 

Unfortunately,  his  safety  precaution  caused  an  even  greater 
hazard.  The  multiple  wheels  of  the  rig  were  billowing  up  dense 
clouds  of  fine,  white  dust,  which  a  light  breeze  was  blowing 
into  the  middle  of  the  road.  Davies  had  slowed  down  even  more 
because  of  the  passing  trucks,  so  the  vehicles  ahead  of  us  were 
no  longer  in  sight.  Visibility  was  greatly  reduced  because  of  the 
cloud  of  dust.  The  third  oncoming  truck  passed  safely,  then  we 
plunged  into  the  dust  trailing  behind  it. 

Davies  slowed  down  even  more  saying,  "Man,  this  is 
dangerous.  I  must  slow  down." 

He  began  to  gear  down  and  ease  on  the  brakes.  We  were 
only  in  the  dense  cloud  for  a  few  seconds,  but  burst  out  into  the 
bright  sunlight  to  see  a  huge,  red,  cylindrical  fuel  tank  lying 
just  off  the  center  of  the  road  and  about  fifty  yards  ahead.  To 
the  right  of  it  was  a  dark  mass  of  metal.  On  the  left  and  a  few 
yards  past  was  one  of  the  CFAN  trailers  half  off  the  road  tilted 
at  a  steep  angle. 

Braking  hard,  Davies  stopped.  I  yelled  to  him  to  switch  on 
the  emergency  lights,  half  expecting  to  see  our  fifth  truck 
coming  out  of  the  dust  cloud  and  plowing  into  us.  Then  we  ran 
to  see  what  we  could  do  to  help.  At  first,  we  thought  the  drivers 
of  the  CFAN  rig  to  the  left  had  just  pulled  off  to  give  assistance. 
As  we  ran  towards  the  red  fuel  tank,  diesel  fuel  was  spilling  out 
onto  the  road.  The  tank  had  been  punctured  on  top  also,  and  a 
fine  jet  of  fuel  was  spurting  skywards.  Smoke  and  flames  could 
be  seen  farther  up  the  road,  and  small  flames  were  licking 
around  the  base  of  the  tank. 

I  turned  to  look  at  the  dark,  metallic  mass  that  had  baffled 
me  and  realized  that  it  was  a  trailer  and  part  of  a  truck.  I  gazed 
again  at  the  red  fuel  tank,  then  suddenly  noticed,  lying  in  a 
pool  of  diesel  fuel,  the  crumpled  body  of  a  black  woman. 


Flames  were  beginning  to  run  toward  her.  I  had  jumped  out  of 
the  truck  without  shoes  and  now  realized  I  had  better  get  them 
on  before  trying  to  run  into  any  flames.  As  I  ran  back  down  the 
road  I  saw  Friedhelm  Wentland,  driver  of  our  last  rig,  parked  a 
safe  distance  behind  us  along  with  our  people  who  had  been  in 
the  minibus. 

I  yelled  at  Wentland  to  pick  up  the  woman,  and  he  and 
someone  else  placed  her  a  safe  distance  away  on  the  side  of  the 
road.  We  found  later  that  she  was  a  hitchhiker  picked  up  by  the 
driver  of  the  fuel  truck.  By  the  time  I  had  my  shoes  on,  the  rest 
of  the  men  had  dragged  out  all  available  fire  extinguishers.  One 
was  shoved  into  my  arms,  and  we  all  ran  to  the  spot  where  the 
containers  were  being  threatened  by  the  spreading  fire.  Flames 
and  great  plumes  of  smoke  were  everywhere.  As  we  battled 
through  the  tall,  dry  grass  to  get  a  side  view  of  the  CFAN 
trailer  sitting  there,  the  full  horror  of  what  had  happened  hit 
me. 

The  CFAN  rig  off  to  the  left  was  completely  engulfed  by  now 
in  roaring  flames  that  leaped  high  into  the  air,  and  neither 
driver  was  anywhere  to  be  seen.  There  was  no  sign  of  life 
except  for  those  of  us  just  arriving.  One  of  the  crew  tried  to  get 
closer  to  the  fiery  wreck  with  one  of  the  extinguishers,  an  act 
of  sheer  desperation  because  the  puny  little  extinguisher  would 
have  made  no  impression  whatsoever.  Even  as  he  crawled 
forward,  there  was  an  explosion,  possibly  one  of  the  tires. 
Three  of  the  team  stood  back  under  the  shadow  of  a  giant 
anthill  and  began  to  wail  and  cry  for  their  brothers  in  Christ. 

For  a  moment  or  two,  I  stood  paralyzed.  What  does  a 
Christian  do  in  a  disaster  situation  like  this?  I  began  to  pray  in 
tongues  because  my  mind  certainly  did  not  have  the  answer. 
Standing  in  the  tall  grass,  I  suddenly  became  aware  of  another 
danger.  Flames  were  now  spreading  from  the  wreck  into  the 
dry  grass,  and  diesel  fuel  was  running  down  the  road  and  into  a 
gully  alongside.  Our  truck  and  the  one  behind  were  in  danger 

—  as  well  as  the  minibus  and  all  of  us  standing  out  on  the  road 

—  of  being  trapped  by  a  wall  of  flames  on  each  side. 

I  rushed  down  from  my  vantage  point  and  shouted  to  my 


colleagues  to  help  divert  the  river  of  diesel  fuel  to  the  bush.  As 
we  attempted  to  divert  the  fuel  so  as  to  be  free  of  fire  on  at 
least  one  side  of  the  road,  I  glimpsed  out  of  the  corner  of  my 
eye  the  starkness  of  the  tragedy  in  human  terms.  Rudi,  the  son 
of  Horst  Kosannke,  the  driver  of  the  rig  on  fire,  rushed  past  me 
screaming,  "Where  is  my  father?  Where  is  my  father?"  I  saw 
him  a  few  moments  later,  wild-eyed  and  ripping  his  shirt  in 
anguish.  Still  later,  I  found  him  sitting  in  the  cab  of  one  of  our 
trucks,  red-eyed  and  sobbing  but  also  full  of  rage.  I  put  an  arm 
around  him  and  prayed,  although  no  human  words  are  ever 
adequate  in  such  a  situation. 

Outside,  the  flames  seared  the  sky  and  sinister  clouds  of 
black  smoke  lifted  high  into  the  blue  heavens,  visible  for  many 
miles.  From  nowhere,  hundreds  of  people,  mainly  children,  had 
now  appeared  to  chatter  and  watch  the  drama.  By  now,  the  rest 
of  the  convoy  ahead  of  us  had  stopped,  and  some  of  them  had 
returned.  Shock  and  dismay  were  on  all  our  faces.  Grown  men 
cried  unashamedly.  I  remember  walking  along  the  side  of  the 
road  with  my  arm  around  one  of  them.  Although  deeply  grieved 
myself,  the  Word  of  the  Lord  came  strongly  into  my  heart,  and 
it  was  simply  this:  To  be  absent  from  the  body  is  to  be  present 
with  the  Lord.  (2  Cor.  5:8.)  I  tried  to  comfort  my  colleagues  and 
lift  their  spirits,  but  it  was  hard.  All  around  us  now  was  the 
smell  of  death. 

That  was  the  longest  and  most  trying  day  of  my  life.  The 
accident  happened  about  1:30  p.m.,  and  it  was  ninety  minutes 
before  a  fire  truck  from  the  mine  arrived  to  douse  the  flames. 
Then  came  the  gruesome  task  of  trying  to  remove  the  bodies 
and  piece  together  how  the  accident  had  occurred.  There  was 
an  unpleasant  scene  when  a  member  of  the  local  Red  Cross 
arrived,  smelling  heavily  of  alcohol,  and  began  drunkenly  to 
accuse  us  of  smuggling  ammunition.  Several  men  on  the  CFAN 
team  have  quick  tempers  and,  before  they  came  to  Christ,  were 
quite  capable  of  handling  themselves  well  in  a  fight.  It  was  an 
amazing  act  of  grace  that  restrained  them  from  flattening  that 
official. 

Also  there  were  some  over-officious  actions  by  the  police. 


who  threatened  me  because  I  was  taking  photographs,  mostly 
for  insurance  claim  purposes.  Then  there  were  spectators 
pressing  in  on  us,  and  one  of  our  team  members  seemed  to  be 
only  concerned  with  getting  on  to  Lusaka.  All  in  all,  nerves 
became  ragged  and  edgy  from  grief,  frustration,  and 
aggravation.  In  such  tight  comers,  one  finds  out  just  how  much 
the  Word  of  God  controls  one's  life! 


Comfort  in  the  Middle  of  Distress 

In  the  middle  of  all  the  distress,  the  Lord  provided  comfort, 
strength,  and  practical  help.  Among  the  spectators  was  a  group 
of  Christian  women  who  came  to  offer  condolences  and  to  pray. 
Then  mine  management  officials  arrived  to  offer  assistance, 
and  a  local  farmer  and  his  sons  brought  boxes  of  soft  drinks 
and  offered  the  CFAN  convoy  refuge  on  their  nearby  farm  that 
night. 

After  the  wreckage  was  cleared  from  the  road,  which  was 
closed  all  afternoon  and  held  up  all  traffic  between  Zambia  and 
Zaire,  we  went  to  the  farmhouse  on  the  banks  of  the  Kafue 
River.  Also  among  the  group  was  Danie  Kasselman,  the  younger 
brother  of  the  other  victim,  Milton  Kasselman.  As  we  sat 
around  a  long  table  in  the  large  courtyard  of  the  farmhouse, 
with  the  Trytsman  family  preparing  a  huge  chicken  barbecue, 
we  sang  songs  of  praise  and  began  to  pray  for  the  wives  and 
families  of  Horst  and  Milton.  The  impact  of  the  tragedy  only 
then  had  really  hit  the  team.  The  two  victims  were  now  with 
the  Lord,  but  their  wives  and  children  were  left  behind  to 
suffer  loss  and  make  the  real  sacrifices. 

During  the  afternoon,  De  Lange  had  notified  Reinhard  of  the 
tragedy,  and  he  began  trying  to  charter  a  plane  to  join  the  team 
as  soon  as  possible.  Nobody  on  earth  will  ever  quite  know  what 
happened  that  afternoon.  De  Lange,  out  in  front  of  the  convoy, 
was  the  first  to  encounter  the  oncoming  trucks.  When  he  saw 
how  fast  they  were  traveling,  he  radioed  back  to  some  of  the 
drivers  who  were  equipped  with  walkie-talkies.  One  of  the  men 
he  spoke  to  was  Milton,  warning  him  to  beware  of  the  fast- 
approaching  northbound  convoy.  He  called  again  a  minute  later 
and  got  no  response,  but  thought  maybe  a  small  hill  was 
hindering  the  reception.  Only  when  he  looked  back  in  the  rear 
view  mirror  and  saw  the  first  puffs  of  smoke  did  he  realize 
something  was  wrong. 

An  inquest  resulted  in  the  cause  of  the  accident  being  listed 
as  "unknown,"  and  no  one  was  held  responsible.  Most  of  us, 
however,  are  sure  that  the  cloud  of  white,  powdery  dust  was 
the  key  cause.  Based  on  what  we  saw  and  what  was  found  out 


in  subsequent  insurance  investigations,  apparently  Horst 
entered  the  cloud  of  dust  and  kept  his  rig  on  the  extreme  edge 
of  the  road.  There  was  a  slight  embankment,  however,  and  the 
truck  apparently  began  to  slide  causing  the  rig  to  slightly  jack¬ 
knife,  which  he  probably  tried  to  correct. 

About  the  same  time,  a  fourth  oncoming  truck  entered  the 
same  dust  cloud.  That  driver  would  not  have  had  to  wander 
over  the  center  very  much  to  have  collided  head-on  with  Horst, 
who  was  battling  to  control  his  own  rig.  That  seems  to  be  the 
best  possible  explanation.  When  the  two  rigs  collided,  the  fuel 
tanks  ruptured,  and  an  electrical  fire  started  immediately  and 
soon  became  an  inferno. 

There  is  an  unsolved  mystery  surrounding  Milton 
Kasselmaris  death,  however.  His  charred  body  was  found 
stretched  out  next  to  the  crumpled  cab  of  Horst's  rig  with  the 
only  physical  injury  a  broken  wrist.  A  witness  who  arrived 
seconds  after  the  impact  says  he  saw  him  run  around  the  rig 
and  try  to  help  the  other  man.  Milton's  widow,  Jane,  has  a 
theory  that  her  late  husband  fainted  when  he  looked  into  the 
cab  and  saw  the  extent  of  Horst's  injuries.  She  said  he  could 
not  stand  the  sight  of  blood  and  would  faint  when  one  of  the 
children  suffered  a  small  cut.  So  it  would  appear  that  he 
amazingly  survived  the  impact,  only  to  either  be  knocked  out 
by  the  explosion  or  simply  faint  and  then  be  burned  to  death. 

I  lay  awake  that  night  thinking  that  it  is  relatively  easy  to  die 
for  Jesus,  to  give  your  life  in  the  cause  of  His  Gospel,  but  had  I 
ever  really  asked  my  wife  and  children  if  they  were  prepared 
for  me  to  make  that  sacrifice?  There  is  a  sense  of  adventure  for 
the  men  on  the  great  Gospel  crusades  in  Africa,  but  if  sudden 
death  comes  as  it  had  that  afternoon,  they  would  be 
transported  into  the  presence  of  Jesus  leaving  a  legacy  of  tears 
and  anguish  for  their  loved  ones.  Yet  no  other  cause,  no  matter 
how  noble  it  may  sound,  can  compare  with  that  of  the  Gospel. 
There  is  no  greater  honor  than  to  live  and  die  for  Jesus. 

As  Chris  Alberts  drove  Rudi  Kosannke  and  myself  to  Lusaka 
Airport  in  the  Toyota  Corolla  the  next  day,  I  could  not  help  but 
notice  that  I  involuntarily  stiffened  each  time  I  saw  a  big  truck 


hammering  towards  us.  Chris  also  noticed  a  tendency  in 
himself  to  ease  off  on  the  gas  whenever  we  met  a  truck.  Finally 
we  realized  we  must  not  cower  under  any  devilish  deception  of 
fear.  I  must  confess,  however,  that  each  time  I  see  a  truck 
coming  my  way,  I  have  an  instant  recall  of  September  3,  1985.  I 
am  not  fearful  when  driving,  but  perhaps  that  scene  is  lodged 
in  my  memory  to  remind  me  of  how  frail  we  are  —  like  the 
grass  of  the  field,  blooming  one  day  and  withered  and  blown 
away  the  next.  (1  Pet.  1:24.) 

Reinhard  met  up  with  the  convoy  just  outside  the  town  of 
Kitwe,  and  they  all  hugged  and  shed  a  few  tears  on  the  side  of 
the  road  as  they  prayed  and  comforted  one  another.  Speaking 
at  the  funeral  a  few  days  later,  Reinhard  recalled  his  thoughts 
as  he  sat  in  the  back  of  the  plane  carrying  the  bodies  of  the  two 
men  back  to  Witfield: 

"It  was  like  carrying  the  bones  of  Joseph  back  to  the 
Promised  Land,  not  that  there  was  anything  special  in  the 
bones,  but  there  was  a  promise  with  them.  God  would  fulfill  His 
Word.  Yes,  even  over  my  own  death  and  grave,  God  would  fulfill 
His  Word  for  Africa  to  be  saved." 

Also  at  the  funeral,  Reinhard  recalled  a  warning  given  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  some  two  years  earlier: 

"The  Holy  Spirit  spoke  repeatedly  that  a  time  would  come 
when  some  of  us  would  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  sake  of  the 
Gospel.  The  Holy  Spirit  spoke  of  martyrdom.  The  path  we  are 
treading  is  red  with  the  blood  of  martyrs  who  have  gone  on 
before  us.  But  no  matter  what  the  price  or  cost,  this  vision  will 
find  fulfillment.  Even  if  we  were  to  back  out,  God  would  find 
someone  else.  But  we  will  go  this  way  until  the  end,  until  Jesus 
comes.  The  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  Church.  The 
more  Satan  kills  the  saints,  the  more  God's  people  prosper,  the 
more  the  Kingdom  of  God  grows." 

He  made  a  direct  challenge  to  all  of  the  CFAN  team  at  the 
funeral,  "We  are  not  backing  out  from  this  divine  call.  If  anyone 
says  he  cannot  pay  the  price  or  the  road  is  too  rough,  I  will  ask 
him  to  rather  look  for  a  more  comfortable  ministry.  The  road 
ahead  is  tough  and  rough,  but  at  the  same  time,  glorious.  I  for 


one  want  to  walk  it  to  the  end." 

With  such  a  challenge  and  the  two  coffins  of  our  brothers  in 
Christ  before  us  with  the  South  African  and  West  German  flags 
draped  at  the  back  of  the  podium,  there  was  not  one  member  of 
the  CFAN  ministry  who  could  not  say  "Amen,"  to  the  call  to 
persevere. 

The  Zambia  and  Zaire  crusades  had  been  glorious  events, 
but  at  what  a  price.  Being  involved  in  frontline  crusade 
evangelism  is  not  all  "hallelujahs."  The  tears  of  joy  can  become 
tears  of  sorrow. 


Chapter  14:  A  CALL  FROM  THE  EAST 

A  major  departure  from  the  crusade  calendar  in  1985  came 
when  CFAN  received  a  call  from  the  Far  East.  They  were 
invited  to  hold  a  full  crusade  in  Singapore  in  December. 
Reinhard  had  visited  Singapore  on  brief  preaching 
engagements,  and  now  the  local  Christians  wanted  him  to 
return  and  stage  a  proper  crusade.  Although  he  has  traveled 
the  world  and  spoken  on  every  continent,  his  big  city  crusades 
have  been  held  only  in  Africa.  Before  the  visit  to  the  East, 
however,  another  major  crusade  was  held  in  Africa,  two  visits 
were  made  to  Great  Britain,  and  a  rally  was  held  in  Australia. 

Ever  since  the  Nigerian  crusade,  Reinhard  had  been  eager  to 
return  to  the  populous  West  Coast  where  he  sensed  that  God's 
harvest  was  ready  to  be  reaped.  So  in  October  1985,  CFAN 
went  to  Accra,  the  capital  of  Ghana.  Planning  for  the  crusade 
had  been  initiated  by  CFAN  organizer  Ekkehard  Homburg, 
assisted  by  local  missionaries  Frans  and  Esther  Kleefeld,  who 
later  became  CFAN  representatives  in  West  Africa.  Some 
twenty-five  churches  and  ministries  joined  in  the  Ghana 
Pentecostal  Council  which  invited  CFAN  to  hold  the  crusade. 

Two  days  before  leaving  for  Accra,  Reinhard  received  a 
message  that  permission  to  use  the  stadium  in  the  center  of  the 
city  had  been  withdrawn.  This  is  typical  in  Africa  where 
decisions  often  are  changed  overnight  by  officials  who  take  no 
thought  of  the  planning  and  preparation  that  may  have  gone 
into  an  event. 

As  it  was,  thousands  of  posters  and  handbills  had  been  handed 
out  for  the  crusade,  and  Christians  were  eager  that  it  proceed. 
The  alternate  location  was  an  interesting  one  —  the  local  race 
course. 

When  preparing  a  press  release  after  the  crusade,  the  CFAN 
publicist  could  not  resist  the  following  introduction:  "In 
Revelation  19,  we  have  the  picture  of  the  triumphant  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  riding  the  white  horse,  and  in  Accra,  the  Savior 
was  again  the  winner  when  CFAN  held  a  giant  crusade  on  the 
local  race  course!" 


The  change  in  location  resulted  in  a  slow  start  with  only 
twenty  thousand  people  attending  the  first  evening  meeting, 
but  the  power  of  God  was  evident.  As  the  news  spread  through 
the  city  attendance  doubled  each  evening.  On  the  final  night, 
there  was  a  crowd  estimated  at  one  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  people. 

At  the  first  service,  five  women  testified  of  being  healed  of 
breast  cancer;  and,  on  the  second  night,  a  blind  four-year-old 
received  his  sight.  A  little  girl  who  had  been  unable  to  walk  for 
seven  years  brought  roars  of  applause  when  she  began  to  jump 
up  and  down  on  the  platform.  The  final  service  was  held  on 
Saturday  morning  at  8  a.m.  because  a  horse  race  was 
scheduled  for  the  afternoon.  Despite  the  early  hour  and  the 
blazing  sun,  crowds  of  people  attended.  Reinhard's  estimate  of 
those  saved  during  the  five  days  was  seventy  thousand. 

He  made  a  commitment  then  and  there  to  hold  other 
crusades  in  Ghana,  which  he  has  done.  One  was  held  in  early 
1986  at  Kumasi,  the  second  largest  city,  and  in  March  1986  at 
two  smaller  coastal  towns.  At  the  Kumasi  crusade,  a  dozen 
blind  people  received  their  sight  at  one  service.  Day  after  day, 
the  crusade  was  big  news  in  Kumasi.  Hardly  a  single  person 
among  the  eight  hundred  thousand  inhabitants  was  not  aware 
that  Jesus  was  visiting  their  city.  Among  those  who  took  a  keen 
interest  was  the  king  of  the  Ashantis,  who  was  visited  by 
Reinhard  and  the  CFAN  team. 

The  giant  stadium  at  Kumasi,  which  seats  eighty  thousand 
people,  had  never  been  used  for  a  Christian  event  before,  and  it 
overflowed  with  an  estimated  one  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  people  attending  each  service.  Pastor  Opuni  of  the 
Assemblies  of  God  in  Kumasi  said,  "A  completely  new  and 
positive  situation  has  arisen  here.  The  spiritual  climate  has 
changed.  We  thank  Jesus  for  this  breakthrough." 

The  third  major  crusade  in  Ghana  was  held  on  a  large  open 
sports  field  half  way  between  the  towns  of  Sekondi  and 
Takoradi.  During  the  five  days,  crowds  varied  between  sixty 
thousand  and  eighty  thousand.  Local  ministers  were  amazed  at 
the  turnout.  This  was  the  first  time  a  large-scale  crusade  had 


been  held  in  the  western  region  of  Ghana.  According  to  local 
pastor  Eogre  Appekey,  general  secretary  of  the  Assemblies  of 
God  and  chairman  of  the  crusade  committee,  the  previous 
largest  crowd  for  a  Christian  event  had  been  less  than  five 
thousand  people. 

Seven  blind  people  received  their  sight.  Among  the  cripples 
who  walked  that  night  was  a  twenty-year-  old  man  who  had 
been  carried  into  the  meeting.  He  jumped  up  and  ran  to  the 
platform  to  tell  what  had  happened.  He  had  no  shoes  because 
he  had  never  had  to  wear  them!  So  Reinhard  gave  him  the 
money  to  buy  a  new  pair  for  his  newly  healed  feet. 

Reinhard  wrote  in  the  German  edition  of  Missions- 
Reportage: 

"The  peak  of  the  crusade  was  without  doubt  the  moment 
when  Jesus  baptized  thousands  of  new  converts  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  Fire.  It  was  like  Pentecost  in  the  Book  of  Acts.  The 
glory  of  the  Lord  came  down  like  liquid  fire.  Many  thousands 
received  the  gift  of  praising  the  Lord  in  a  new  language.  The 
western  region  of  Ghana  will  never  be  the  same  because  these 
people,  ignited  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  will  carry  the  fire 
everywhere.  In  Jesus'  name,  this  will  continue  in  country  after 
country.  We  can  rest  one  day  in  Heaven  —  but  now  is  harvest 
time." 


Easter  in  London 

The  trip  to  the  United  Kingdom  was  for  the  Easter  Day 
service  at  the  Royal  Albert  Hall,  This  famous  London  landmark 
was  almost  filled  to  capacity  According  to  locals,  it  was  one  of 
the  largest  religious  gatherings  since  pre-World  War  II  days. 
One  elderly  woman,  who  had  been  attending  the  Easter 
services  there  for  the  past  fifty  years,  exclaimed,  "It  is  the 
greatest  meeting  I  have  ever  been  to  ...  I'll  never  be  the  same 
again." 

As  usual,  Reinhard's  anointed  preaching  generated  a  high 
level  of  faith  and  an  urgency  to  get  involved  with  promoting  the 
Gospel.  This  was  confirmed  by  a  spokesman  for  Elim  Bible 
College  who  said  that  the  number  of  applicants  to  attend  the 
college  skyrocketed  following  his  message,  "Faith  Frightens 
Satan." 

In  November  1985,  Reinhard  returned  to  England  lighting 
further  flames  of  revival.  From  the  first  meeting  held  in  the 
Watford  Town  Hall,  it  was  clear  that  accommodating  the  crowd 
was  going  to  be  the  major  problem.  At  the  first  meeting,  some 
two  hundred  and  fifty  "home  folks"  volunteered  to  leave  so  that 
visitors  could  hear  the  preaching. 

The  next  two  meetings  were  held  in  Westminster  Chapel, 
London,  and  that  grand  old  building  was  filled  to  capacity.  With 
uninhibited  rejoicing,  the  crowd  witnessed  a  young  man,  who 
had  only  walked  on  crutches  for  thirty  years,  take  his  first 
faltering  steps  holding  onto  the  pews.  Finally,  he  ran  down  the 
aisles  and  leaped  onto  the  platform  holding  his  crutches  in  the 
air! 

A  tightly  packed  schedule  on  this  trip  included  meetings  at 
the  Central  Hall,  Birmingham;  the  Town  Hall  in  Leeds;  the 
large  new  Halton  Pentecostal  Church  in  Widnes,  which  seats 
fifteen  hundred  people;  and  the  recently  completed  Leisure 
Centre  in  Newport,  south  Wales.  Such  was  the  response  that  at 
some  meetings  as  many  as  five  hundred  people  had  to  be 
turned  away  because  of  fire  and  safety  rules  governing  crowd 
capacities.  At  Leeds,  a  man  began  pushing  his  own  wheelchair 
up  and  down  the  aisles  and  stood  worshiping  the  Lord  for  the 


remainder  of  the  service. 

Truly;  the  winds  of  the  Holy  Spirit  are  sweeping  through 
Britain.  Reports  similar  to  this  have  been  received  from  other 
evangelists  who  recently  have  been  to  the  United  Kingdom. 


"Bonnke  Shakes  Perth" 

In  December  1985,  Reinhard  stopped  over  in  Perth, 
Australia,  accompanied  by  Pastor  Ray  McCauley  of  Rhema 
Ministries  South  Africa,  for  a  two-day  rally  before  continuing 
on  to  Singapore.  The  headlines  of  the  daily  newspaper.  The 
West  Australian,  summed  up  the  visit:  "Bonnke  Shakes  Perth." 

A  total  of  twenty-three  churches  and  local  fellowships  had 
combined  to  rent  the  Entertainment  Centre  where  up  to  seven 
thousand  attended  each  night  with  hundreds  making  first-time 
decisions  for  the  Lord. 

"Even  though  the  crusade  was  so  short,  it  was  the  best  we 
have  ever  had  in  Perth,"  said  local  organiser.  Pastor  Brian 
Baker.  "It  is  the  first  time  that  so  many  churches  in  this  city 
have  cooperated.  That  is  a  miracle  in  itself,"  he  added. 

On  the  second  evening  of  the  rally,  an  outstanding  miracle 
not  only  shook  up  those  people  in  the  hall  but  made  major 
headlines  the  following  day.  While  preaching,  Reinhard 
approached  a  woman  sitting  in  a  wheelchair  and  told  her  he 
had  a  Word  from  the  Holy  Spirit  that  she  was  to  be  healed 
during  the  service. 

"Do  you  believe  that?"  asked  Reinhard. 

The  woman's  head  slumped  onto  her  chest.  Her  faith  was  too 
weak  to  give  a  positive  reply. 

It  was  an  extremely  bold  moment,  but  earlier  in  the  day 
Reinhard  had  been  assured  by  the  Holy  Spirit  that  the  Lord 
was  going  to  heal  a  woman  in  a  green  sweater.  When  his  eyes 
fell  on  the  woman  in  the  wheelchair,  wearing  a  green  top,  he 
knew  she  was  the  one. 

A  wave  of  faith  flowed  through  him,  leaving  a  holy  audacity 
that  even  surprised  him.  He  took  the  woman  by  the  hand  and 
began  to  pray  for  her.  Then  with  a  hushed  audience  looking  on, 
he  told  her  to  stand  up  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  In  that  moment,  it 
happened.  The  power  of  God  shot  into  her  limbs.  She  jumped 
out  of  the  wheelchair  totally  healed.  It  was  almost  impossible  to 
quieten  the  crowd  who  began  rejoicing  and  praising  God  for 
this  miracle.  The  woman  had  been  told  by  doctors  that  she 
might  never  walk  again,  but  God  had  done  in  one  glorious 


moment  what  was  impossible  for  man. 

A  Perth  television  crew  was  at  the  meeting  and  filmed  this 
dramatic  healing  as  it  occurred.  The  incident  was  shown 
nationwide  the  following  day.  There  also  was  a  film  clip 
showing  Reinhard  laughing  and  smiling  as  he  was  wheeled 
across  the  stage  in  the  woman's  wheelchair. 

Visited  the  next  day  by  local  newspaper  reporters,  the  healed 
woman  opened  the  front  door  herself.  "Her  wheelchair  stood 
folded  in  the  hall,"  the  papers  reported.  Pastor  Baker  followed 
up  on  this  healing  and  later  sent  CFAN  a  letter  with  a  doctor's 
report  that  indicated  that  initially  Mrs.  Shirley  McKelt  had 
broken  the  neck  of  the  femur  bone  and  was  unable  to  walk.  She 
had  an  operation  two  weeks  prior  to  the  meeting  but  had  still 
been  unable  to  walk.  After  the  meeting,  an  X-ray  showed  new 
bone  growth  which  normally  should  have  taken  at  least  ten 
weeks,  the  doctors  said.  Stiffness  in  muscles  and  nerves  also 
had  disappeared,  and  the  doctors  gave  the  thirty-four-year-old 
woman  an  "excellent  report." 


A  Visit  to  Singapore 

At  first,  Reinhard  had  been  reluctant  to  become  involved  in  a 
major  crusade  outside  of  Africa,  but  later  he  agreed.  The 
magnificent,  modem  stadium  in  Singapore  was  booked  for  the 
11th  through  the  15th  of  December.  The  Church  there 
immediately  shifted  into  high  gear,  and  with  typical  Oriental 
precision  and  diligence  planned  every  detail.  Chris  Lodewyk 
went  over  to  assist.  Because  this  was  to  be  a  full-blown  CFAN 
operation,  it  was  decided  that  Suzette  Hattingh  also  should  go 
on  ahead  and  prepare  the  spiritual  ground  with  her 
intercessory  prayer  groups. 

A  total  of  seven  churches  cooperated,  with  the  large  and 
influential  Charismatic  Anglican  church  headed  by  Bishop  Dr. 
Moses  Tai  playing  a  major  role  in  organizing  and  preparing  for 
the  crusade.  Full-page  newspaper  advertisements  were  placed, 
and  posters  set  up  in  most  public  places  and  on  buses.  Special 
t-shirts  were  made  up  for  the  event. 

Singapore  is  a  very  unusual  nation.  Despite  its  lack  of  size 
and  absence  of  natural  resources  —  except  the  harbor  and 
strategic  location  in  east  Asia  —  it  is  exceptionally  prosperous. 
It  is  a  small  and  crowded  country  of  two  and  a  half  million 
people,  consisting  mainly  of  idol-worshipers,  Moslems,  and 
Christians.  Those  who  worship  idols  make  up  by  far  the  greater 
percentage  and  even  the  number  of  Moslems  is  about  double 
that  of  Christians. 

Despite  being  in  the  minority,  Christians  hold  many  high 
positions  in  business,  commerce,  and  government  circles.  In 
fact,  the  Christians  in  Singapore  are  among  the  most  affluent  in 
the  world.  They  have,  thankfully,  recognized  that  this  temporal 
blessing  is  for  the  promotion  of  the  Gospel.  Singapore  is  not 
only  a  nation  and  city  of  many  religions,  but  also  of  cultures 
and  languages,  making  its  success  as  a  unitary  state  even  more 
remarkable. 

The  Singapore  crusade  was  a  test  for  Reinhard.  He  explains, 
"From  the  very  first  night,  I  realized  that  there  were  many 
heathens  in  the  stadium  —  people  who  had  absolutely  no 
Biblical  knowledge.  I  was  gripped  by  a  deep  urge  to  teach 


these  dear  people  to  know  Jesus  and  His  redemptive  work  on 
the  cross.  And  God's  grace  was  with  us.  The  Holy  Spirit 
revealed  Jesus,  and  thousands  of  precious  souls  acknowledged 
Him  as  the  Son  of  the  Living  God." 

On  the  night  Reinhard  preached  on  the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  thousands  experienced  the  reality  of  this  wonderful 
Bible  promise.  "Never  before  have  we  heard  an  entire  stadium 
full  of  people  singing  in  tongues,"  was  the  amazed  comment  of 
one  Chinese  organizer.  An  odd  thing  happened  during  that 
service.  As  Reinhard  preached  on  the  Holy  Spirit,  a  large  white 
bird  suddenly  flew  into  the  middle  of  the  stadium  and  hovered 
all  the  while  within  the  arcs  of  the  powerful  floodlights.  "It  is  a 
sign  from  God!  The  Holy  Spirit  is  here,"  people  whispered  to 
each  other  in  the  stands.  As  cripples  jumped  out  of  wheelchairs 
and  cancers  disappeared,  the  comment  was  heard  over  and 
over,  "This  is  a  breakthrough  for  Singapore." 

In  addition  to  the  nightly  crusades,  Reinhard  was  asked  to 
speak  to  six  hundred  lecturers  at  the  national  university.  The 
hall  was  overflowing  with  professors  and  instructors, 
representing  many  religions.  Reinhard,  never  ashamed  to 
present  the  truth  and  claims  of  Jesus  boldly  and  clearly, 
preached  from  Mark  1 5  on  the  heathen  centurion  who  stood  at 
the  foot  of  the  cross  and  had  a  revelation  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  the  Living  God.  Afterwards,  he  invited  them  to  accept  Jesus, 
and  a  number  of  the  learned  men  responded  to  the  altar  call. 

During  the  five-day  crusade,  crowds  of  up  to  fifty  thousand 
attended  each  service,  and  at  least  seven  thousand  decisions 
were  made  for  Christ.  The  impact  among  the  heathen 
community  was  great,  and  the  Church  in  Singapore 
immediately  asked  Reinhard  and  the  team  to  return  for  an  even 
larger  crusade  in  1987.  He  also  received  invitations  to  hold 
crusades  in  Malaysia  and  the  Philippine  Islands,  extending  his 
vision  not  only  to  all  of  Africa  but  to  answer  a  call  from  the  East 

to  come  over  .  .  .  and  help  US  (Acts  16:9)  as  well. 


The  United  Charismatic  Convention 

Shortly  after  the  Singapore  meeting,  Reinhard  returned 
"Down  Under"  with  his  destination  this  time  being  the  South 
Australian  capital  of  Adelaide.  There  he  shared  the  platform 
with  Dr.  Paul  Yonggi  Cho  of  South  Korea,  among  others.  The 
event  was  the  annual  United  Charismatic  Convention, 
organized  by  Barry  Chant,  who  had  invited  Reinhard  to  attend 
when  Chant  first  met  him  at  the  Big  Tent  dedication  in 
February  1984. 

As  part  of  the  convention  and  as  an  outreach  to  Adelaide, 
permission  was  obtained  to  hold  an  open-  air  meeting  in 
Victoria  Square  —  but  it  was  limited  to  one  hour.  Reinhard  was 
given  the  honor  of  preaching,  and  many  came  forward  to 
accept  Jesus.  Overlooking  Victoria  Square  is  the  Hilton  Hotel 
where  a  Canadian  businessman  was  staying.  He  heard  the 
Gospel  from  his  bedroom  window  and  gave  his  life  to  Jesus  as 
well.  The  man  came  and  told  Reinhard  about  his  decision  and 
joined  the  delegates  at  the  conference  for  the  rest  of  the  week 
—  another  example  of  the  power  of  the  Gospel  to  reach  into  the 
heart  of  man,  whether  in  a  mass  meeting  or  alone  in  a  hotel 
bedroom  in  a  foreign  city. 


Chapter  15:  RACISM  CHALLENGED 

The  year  1985  must  rank  as  the  most  traumatic  of  all  the 
years  of  the  ministry  for  Reinhard  —  and  for  the  team.  The  Big 
Tent  had  been  lost  the  year  before,  but  that  turned  out  to  be 
mostly  a  financial  blow  and  nothing  to  the  upheaval  that 
occurred  in  1985.  It  seemed  that  in  the  midst  of  the  greatest 
victories  of  the  Bonnke  ministry  everything  that  could  be 
shaken  was  shaken. 

First,  there  was  the  move  into  genuine  mass  evangelism  and 
the  crusades  in  Ibadan  and  Singapore;  secondly,  there  was  the 
tragic  death  of  two  of  the  crew  following  the  Zambia  and  Zaire 
crusades;  and,  last  of  all,  there  came  the  momentous 
unexpected  necessity  to  uproot  the  organization  from  South 
Africa.  This  latter  situation  caused  the  most  serious  upheaval  of 
all  for  the  ministry.  Many  of  the  CFAN  team  had  to  quit,  and  the 
move  even  caused  some  confusion  for  Christians  in  South 
Africa.  Also,  an  international  headquarters  had  to  be  found, 
property  had  to  be  bought  and  sold.  All  of  these  things 
amounted  to  an  earthquake  in  many  people's  lives. 

None  of  these  events  or  decisions,  however,  were  apparent 
when  CFAN  department  heads  met  January  11,  1985,  for  a 
routine  meeting.  Some  attention  was  given  to  finances  and  the 
need  to  budget  wisely.  Reinhard  shared  some  of  his  plans  for 
the  future  and  warned  of  difficulties  that  would  be  encountered 
because  of  those  plans  of  expanding  the  vision  further  into 
Africa:  lower  living  standards,  dangers  of  disease,  and 
generally  harsher  conditions  for  the  crusade  team  on  the  road. 
He  expressed  a  strong  desire  for  each  man  to  improve  in  his 
area  of  expertise  and  to  strive  for  greater  efficiency. 

Reinhard  talked  about  his  intention  to  build  up  the  CFAN 
Village  as  a  multiracial  community  and  strongly  advised  that 
women  and  children  remain  at  home  while  the  men  went  north 
on  crusades.  There  was  even  talk  of  securing  a  large  plane 
which  could  ferry  the  men  to  and  from  the  crusades,  giving 
them  adequate  time  off  to  be  at  home  with  their  families. 
Members  of  the  ministry  left  the  meeting  feeling  their  futures 


were  reasonably  secure.  Little  did  they  know  what  would 
transpire  before  they  next  met  in  eight  weeks  time.  Christians 
need  to  place  their  security  only  in  God.  Things  on  earth  are 
always  changing.  Only  He  does  not  change. 

In  addition  to  a  series  of  international  speaking 
engagements,  Reinhard  and  Peter  Vandenburg  decided  to  spy 
out  the  land  farther  north  in  Africa.  Shortly  after  that  staff 
meeting,  they  toured  six  countries  on  the  West  Coast:  Togo,  the 
Ivory  Coast,  Nigeria,  Cameroons,  Ghana,  and  Upper  Volta. 
They  gained  valuable  information  and  established  some  vital 
new  contacts,  such  as  that  with  Archbishop  Idahosa.  The 
Ibadan  crusade  came  out  of  this  tour. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  thing  they  found  out,  however  — 
and  the  one  which  had  the  greatest  impact  on  the  ministry  — 
was  the  discovery  that  CFAN's  connections  with  South  Africa 
were  potentially  a  far  greater  hindrance  than  they  had  ever 
considered. 

Reinhard,  during  his  travels  overseas  and  into  Africa,  had 
often  faced  a  barrage  of  hostile  questions  from  the  media 
concerning  South  Africa.  His  answer  always  was  that  he 
regards  himself  as  a  preacher  and  part  of  the  solution. 
Unfortunately,  some  of  the  antagonism  and  naked  hatred 
expressed  towards  anything  remotely  connected  with  South 
Africa  was  forceably  brought  home  to  Reinhard  and  Peter 
during  their  West  Africa  reconnaissance. 

In  Lagos,  for  example,  they  were  told  that  people  threw  back 
Gospel  tracts  if  they  saw  the  tracts  had  been  printed  in 
Pretoria.  It  also  became  apparent  that  there  was  no  way  the 
South  African  members  of  the  team  would  be  allowed  to  travel 
in  Africa  with  their  present  passports.  On  his  return  to  Witfield, 
Reinhard  had  to  bluntly  tell  the  staff  that  he  had  come  to  a 
realistic  conclusion  that,  if  they  were  to  win  Africa  for  Jesus, 
they  could  not  stay  in  South  Africa. 

He  announced  immediate  steps  to  downgrade  the  South 
African  office  and  to  register  one  in  Harare,  Zimbabwe.  He 
warned  the  South  African  staff  members  that  they  would  have 
to  obtain  other  passports  if  they  wanted  to  remain  with  CFAN. 


Things  began  to  move  swiftly.  Fortunately  CFAN  had 
maintained  an  office  in  Harare  since  1984.  It  was  now  already 
the  main  center  for  the  planning  of  the  massive  FIRE 
conference  to  be  held  in  the  Sheraton  Centre.  Staff  and 
equipment  had  been  flowing  between  Witfield  and  Harare  for 
some  months,  and  a  good  circle  of  contacts  had  been 
established  in  the  Zimbabwean  capital. 

A  major  concern,  however,  remained  the  South  African 
members  of  the  team.  Reinhard  reiterated  time  and  again  that 
they  would  have  to  obtain  some  other  passport  and  that  this 
would  be  the  responsibility  of  the  individuals  concerned.  At  the 
March  20  staff  meeting,  he  asked  everyone  to  be  open  and 
honest  with  regard  to  their  desire  to  move  north.  He  added 
that  CFAN  would  do  its  best  to  help  find  alternative 
employment  for  those  who  could  not  go,  or  did  not  want  to  go. 

The  number  of  key  South  African  personnel  at  that  time  was 
considerable.  For  them,  it  became  a  mountainous  problem. 
Initially,  they  did  nothing.  There  were  crusades  to  keep  up 
with,  and  the  ministry  had  to  continue  to  function.  Also,  it  was 
difficult  to  forecast  when  the  move  to  Harare  would  be 
finalized. 

By  the  end  of  April,  it  was  announced  that  CFAN  planned  to 
buy  a  block  of  apartments  in  Harare,  and  by  June  this  had  been 
accomplished.  Then  it  became  obvious  the  move  was  going  to 
come  quicker  than  some  people  had  expected.  Some  of  the 
South  African  staff  then  began  to  make  inquiries  about 
immigrating  to  Zimbabwe  in  an  attempt  to  legally  get  a  new 
citizenship  and  passport. 

To  do  this,  they  found,  meant  living  in  Zimbabwe  for  at  least 
five  years  before  qualifying  for  a  passport.  This,  of  course,  was 
not  feasible  because  the  crusade  team  would  constantly  be  on 
the  move  in  Africa  and  because  there  was  no  guarantee  that 
CFAN  would  be  based  in  Zimbabwe  for  five  years. 

Now  came  an  agonizing  decision.  Unless  there  was  a 
miraculous  change  of  heart,  politically,  about  South  Africa  by 
its  neighbors  which  would  make  their  passports  acceptable,  all 
the  South  African  staff  members  would  have  to  leave  the 


organization. 

Some  stoically  reached  that  decision  and  began  earnestly  to 
seek  the  Lord  and  plan  for  the  future.  Some  resigned  during 
the  second  half  of  the  year.  Others  chose  to  remain  with  the 
team  for  as  long  as  possible,  praying  for  a  miracle  or  hoping 
the  crusades  would  be  confined  for  a  time  to  those  nations 
willing  to  accept  South  African  passports. 

Indeed,  it  was  a  trying  time  for  everyone  concerned.  They 
had  not  only  their  own  futures,  but  that  of  their  children 
concerning  schools  and  higher  education,  to  consider. 

The  decision  to  downgrade  the  Witfield  office  and  to 
establish  Harare  as  the  Africa  base  (for  an  unspecified  time 
because  it  was  apparent  that  the  base  eventually  would  have  to 
move  northwards)  also  forced  another  decision:  to  establish  an 
international  headquarters  off  the  continent.  Offices  already 
had  been  set  up  in  West  Germany,  the  United  States,  and  Great 
Britain.  It  was  decided  that  international  headquarters  should 
be  in  Europe  because  of  the  possibility  of  flying  easily  to  most 
of  the  capitals  of  Africa  from  Europe.  For  obvious  reasons, 
Reinhard  voted  for  Germany,  and  so  a  search  began  for  a 
suitable  base  in  West  Germany. 


Nine  Glorious  Days 

In  the  meantime,  the  crusades  and  meetings  continued  from 
South  Africa  to  Australia.  One  poignant  meeting  —  especially 
under  the  circumstances  of  the  decision  to  move  —  was  the  one 
held  from  April  27  to  May  5  at  the  Pilditch  sports  arena  in 
Pretoria,  South  Africa. 

The  city  has  heavy  symbolic  connotations.  Militant 
international  organizations  scathingly  refer  to  the  "Pretoria 
racist  regime."  In  a  sense,  the  city  is  seen  as  the  bastion  of 
Afrikanerdom  (white  Dutch-speaking  natives)  and  the  unjust 
system  of  apartheid.  Just  as  Johannesburg  is  the  commercial 
and  financial  pulse  of  South  Africa,  so  Pretoria  throbs  out 
political  signals. 

Most  of  the  world's  news  media  and  politicians  have  focused 
their  attention  in  recent  years  on  the  creeping  violence  in 
South  Africa,  on  disinvestment  and  sanctions,  and  the  merry- 
go-round  of  proposed  internal  changes  and  reforms.  What  is 
overlooked  is  that  most  South  Africans,  of  all  races,  have  a 
deep  desire  for  peace,  harmony,  and  prosperity  for  the  future. 

Those  words  may  sound  hollow  in  view  of  the  killings,  arson, 
unemployment,  and  economic  hazards  which  threaten  the 
country.  The  plea  of  the  nation  is  for  solutions,  but  politicians, 
academicians,  industrialists,  clerics,  and  the  news  media  churn 
out  verbiage  that  is  at  best  a  desperate  cry  for  help  and,  at 
worst,  only  exacerbates  the  already  raw  situation. 

Racism  undoubtedly  is  the  ugly  scar  on  the  heart  of  South 
Africa,  but  at  Pilditch  sports  arena,  there  was  a  demonstration 
of  what  God's  love  can  do  and  is  doing  in  this  beleaguered 
nation.  Much  of  the  world's  media  ignore  the  good  and 
concentrate  on  the  bad  and  ugly.  For  nine  days  in  1985,  the 
people  of  Pretoria  —  mainly  Afrikaners  —  experienced 
something  beautiful. 

Far  nine  days,  blacks,  whites,  coloreds,  and  Indians  filed  into 
the  Pilditch  sports  arena.  They  sang  together,  prayed  together, 
wept  together,  and  rejoiced  together.  For  the  thousands  of 
whites  who  came,  it  was  not  only  a  meeting  with  God  but  a 
social  education.  Afrikaansspeaking  citizens  rubbed  shoulders. 


held  hands,  and  united  in  an  unprecedented  way  with  their 
black  and  brown  brethren.  They  found  that,  under  the  skins  of 
these  Christians,  were  people  who  loved  and  served  God  as 
fervently  as  they  did. 

More  than  eighty  thousand  people  attended  the  crusade  with 
about  sixteen  thousand  at  the  final  Sunday  afternoon  meeting. 
Ministers  were  unanimous  about  the  spirit  of  unity  that 
prevailed.  The  ugliness  of  racism  disappeared  for  nine  glorious 
days. 

Why?  The  answer  is  childishly  simple:  Jesus,  the  Man  Who 
walked  the  dusty  roads  of  Palestine  nearly  two  thousand  years 
ago  is  declared  to  be  the  Prince  of  Peace.  His  peace  was 
powerfully  demonstrated  at  the  "Jesus  '85  Crusade"  in  Pretoria. 
There  on  the  grassy  island  of  the  sports  field,  the  Gospel  of 
reconciliation  was  demonstrated.  Masks  fell,  and  those 
Christians,  black  and  white,  who  attended  began  to  see  that 
actually  there  are  only  two  "races"  to  God  —  sinners  and  saints, 
or  the  saved  and  the  unsaved.  They  began  to  see  that  they  were 
all  sinners  once,  no  better  and  no  worse  than  one  another, 
whether  they  lived  in  a  slum  or  a  posh  suburb.  All  of  them 
needed  the  love  of  God  and  His  salvation. 

The  Christians  recognized  another  truth:  they  were  all  born 
of  the  same  divine  Spirit  and  forgiven  as  a  result  of  the  same 
divine  sacrifice  —  Jesus.  They  found  there  was  more  to  agree 
about  than  to  disagree  about.  Nightly  they  came  to  sing, 
worship,  and  to  lift  up  holy  hands  to  the  Lord.  Nightly,  they 
prayed  together  for  a  single  purpose:  to  see  the  Kingdom  of 
God  enlarged.  Nightly,  they  rejoiced  to  see  hundreds  of  sinners 
turn  to  the  Lord  in  repentance  and  find  new  life,  hope,  and 
peace  in  Jesus. 

One  of  the  CFAN  team  was  part  of  a  small  prayer  group  one 
night  which  consisted  of  a  black  man,  an  Afrikaans-speaking 
white  man,  and  an  English-  speaking  white  man.  He  noted  the 
symbolism  of  the  threesome  and  thanked  God  for  it.  He  said, 
"For  only  in  Jesus  is  there  true  reconciliation  and  harmony." 

But  what  did  the  Pretoria  crusade  demonstrate  to  South 
Africa,  sick  with  prejudice  and  weeping  because  of  the  human 


damage  caused  by  apartheid?  Simply  this:  if  South  Africa  is 
truly  a  Christian  nation,  then  it  needs  to  turn  Godward  for  its 
solutions.  The  Christianity  of  the  nation  has  consisted  of  a  large 
part  of  lip  service;  its  past  style  of  Christianity  has  been  stained 
with  the  bile  of  racism,  and  the  time  has  now  come  for  all  white 
leaders  to  hear  and  do  the  Word  of  God. 

To  reject  the  way  of  peace  —  God's  way  —  offered  by 
practical  Christianity  will  bring  South  Africa  into  perilous  and 
dark  times.  The  answers  for  all  of  mankind  were  encapsulated 
in  that  Pretoria  crusade.  It  was  a  different  crusade.  It  lacked 
the  spontaneity  of  Ibadan,  the  zest  of  Harare,  but  it  was 
characterized  by  waves  of  divine  love  that  reached  down  into 
the  depths  of  every  heart. 

This  great  victory  for  love  and  unity  was  forged  by  long  and 
arduous  planning  by  the  Pretoria  crusade  committee,  on  which 
men  like  Pastor  Willie  Crew  labored  with  a  large  and 
enthusiastic  team  of  volunteers  who  worked  for  months  to 
ensure  that  the  event  would  proceed  smoothly. 

Also,  there  was  the  spiritual  preparation  and  warfare, 
spearheaded  as  usual  by  Suzette  Hattingh.  Few  of  the  city's 
population  knew  anything  about  this  part  of  the  crusade.  The 
invisible  battle  was  fought  by  a  hardy  hand  of  five  hundred 
intercessory  prayer  warriors,  who  raised  their  voices  to  Heaven 
and  released  the  power  of  God  over  the  city, 

Suzette  relates,  "When  I  arrived  in  Pretoria  to  prepare  the 
intercessory  prayer  squads,  I  immediately  sensed  a  strong 
spiritual  resistance." 

Realizing  that  they  were  in  for  a  real  battle,  she  soon  got  rid 
of  the  slackness  in  the  volunteers'  prayer  lives.  "I  knew  they 
had  to  be  taught  how  to  make  war  and  that  God  was  raising  up 
an  army  for  Himself,"  she  added. 

From  then  on,  it  was  all-out  warfare  in  the  spirit  realm  as 
from  three  hundred  to  five  hundred  people  of  all  races 
gathered  to  listen  to  the  Word  and  to  intercede. 

"It  was  the  highest  level  of  unity  in  spiritual  warfare  that  I 
have  experienced  in  our  crusades,"  she  says,  "Not  only  were  we 
interceding  for  the  meetings  but  for  the  city  as  well.  People 


began  to  stand  in  authority  and  pray  with  a  deep  assurance 
that  their  prayers  were  turning  back  the  enemy  The 
intercessors  knew  they  were  engaged  in  real  spiritual  combat." 

Suzette  directs  her  intercessors  as  a  general  would  his 
troops.  On  the  final  Saturday  night  and  Sunday  afternoon  of 
the  crusade,  she  changed  strategies.  Instead  of  remaining  in  a 
hall  at  the  back  of  the  stadium,  the  intercessors  moved  in 
among  the  crowd. 

"We  had  people  under  the  platform  praying  all  the  time,  and 
others  ringed  the  front  of  the  platform.  We  built  up  a  'wall'  of 
prayer.  Still  other  groups  were  in  the  grandstand,"  she  says. 

The  impact  of  her  prayer  ministry  not  only  produces  glorious 
results  during  the  CFAN  crusades  but  has  a  profound  effect  on 
the  volunteers  who  join  her  army  temporarily.  They  rarely 
remain  the  same,  but  they  return  to  their  churches  on  fire  and 
thrilled  to  have  gotten  to  grips  with  the  reality  of  prayer.  Many 
pastors  have  been  inspired  by  the  often  revolutionary-to-them 
approach  to  prayer.  In  the  beginning,  some  pastors  regarded 
the  intercessory  groups  as  "just  another  prayer  meeting."  But 
this  attitude  soon  changed  once  they  became  absorbed  in  the 
teaching  and  practice  of  genuine  intercession. 

In  addition  to  the  love  and  joy  that  marked  this  crusade, 
there  were  some  heartwarming  testimonies  of  healing,  but  the 
greatest  joy  of  all  came  from  the  fifty-  three  hundred  new 
converts  who  were  closely  followed  up  by  the  dozens  of 
churches  that  cooperated  in  a  meeting  that  stands  out  in  a  year 
of  outstanding  crusades. 


A  Strain  on  Resources 

In  November,  Reinhard  was  in  Frankfurt  and,  while  there, 
saw  a  property  that  looked  good  for  a  headquarters  site.  It  had 
good  grounds,  offices,  and  several  apartments.  It  was  near  the 
city  and,  of  vital  importance,  close  to  the  international  airport. 
The  price  also  seemed  good.  The  property  was  being  sold  by  a 
bank  that  had  seized  it  after  the  owners  had  gone  bankrupt. 

He  made  an  offer  and  took  an  option  on  the  property.  At  a 
meeting  back  in  Witfield  where  he  asked  the  team  to  pray 
about  the  property,  he  confidently  predicted  that  CFAN  would 
clinch  the  deal  at  a  good  price.  A  few  weeks  later,  CFAN  had  its 
international  headquarters. 

In  the  meantime,  the  move  to  Harare  had  been  in  full  swing 
since  the  middle  of  1985.  Estimates  were  that  the  vehicle  fleet 
would  have  to  take  thirty-five  loads  of  equipment.  Staff  began 
moving  into  the  Harare  apartments  where  momentum  was 
gathering  for  the  For  Inter-African  Revival  Evangelists 
Conference,  now  set  for  April  1986,  and  for  the  Big  Tent 
crusade  which  was  to  run  in  conjunction  with  the  international 
conference. 

Those  three  factors  —  the  moving  job,  the  conference,  and 
crusade  preparation  —  put  an  unbelievable  strain  on  CFAN's 
limited  human  and  financial  resources.  At  the  same  time, 
expansion  was  occurring  with  the  purchase  of  the  Frankfurt 
base  and  also  the  establishment  of  a  West  African  base.  As  the 
changes  began  to  develop,  a  strategy  began  to  emerge.  The 
new  Big  Tent,  to  be  ready  and  in  action  by  conference  time, 
would  concentrate  on  crusades  in  southern  and  central  Africa, 
while  a  mobile  team  operated  from  a  base  in  Nigeria, 
organizing  open-air  meetings  there  and  in  neighboring 
countries. 

The  West  African  base  was  to  be  established  by  a  seasoned 
and  astute  CFAN  staff  member  and  his  wife,  Winfried  and  Gabi 
Wentland.  He  was  to  have  a  complete  sound  system,  a 
platform,  lights,  and  a  truck,  and  he  would  be  in  charge  of  all 
the  technical  arrangements  for  all  the  West  African  Crusades. 

From  Harare,  plans  were  to  reach  into  Malawi,  Tanzania, 


Uganda,  and  Kenya  with  the  Big  Tent.  The  move  into  Africa  was 
no  longer  talk.  It  was  happening  and  much  faster  than  anyone 
had  anticipated.  For  example,  at  one  point  Reinhard  had  hoped 
the  final  move  out  of  South  Africa  would  be  completed  by  the 
end  of  1986.  Actually,  the  Witfield  complex  closed  officially  on 
May  31! 

Most  of  the  South  African  staff  had  come  to  a  final  decision 
by  that  time.  Looking  back  on  that  traumatic  time,  it  appears 
that  —  as  hard  as  the  changes  were  to  many  people  —  most  of 
the  upheaval  has  been  beneficial  to  the  Kingdom  of  God.  CFAN, 
like  all  dynamic  ministries,  attracted  a  number  of  people  who 
develop  and  mature  greatly  from  their  experiences  with  an 
evangelist  such  as  Reinhard.  Eventually,  however,  the  time 
comes  when  the  "eaglets"  have  to  leave  the  nest  and  fly  by 
themselves.  That  apparently  is  what  God  accomplished  through 
all  the  shaking  that  went  on.  Letting  go  of  the  ministry  was  one 
of  the  hardest  hurdles  for  some  to  cross.  A  number  of  them, 
however,  are  now  in  Bible  school  or  in  ministries  of  their  own. 

The  scaling  down  of  the  operation  in  South  Africa 
unfortunately  was  misinterpreted  by  some  white  Christians  as 
running  away  from  trouble  and  unrest.  Many  thought  Reinhard 
should  remain  and  continue  to  preach  there  in  an  effort  to 
bring  about  a  change  of  heart  that  will  stop  the  violence.  His 
priority,  however,  has  never  been  South  Africa.  His  calling 
always  has  been  to  Africa  as  a  whole,  and  South  Africa  was 
only  a  small  part  of  that  vision.  There  is  an  entire  continent  to 
be  reached,  and  Reinhard  was  not  prepared  to  jeopardize  his 
commission  and  calling  for  the  sake  of  any  political  ideology. 

He  steers  clear  of  political  storms,  although  he  is  vehemently 
opposed  to  apartheid.  He  has  never  used  the  pulpit  to 
pontificate  to  political  leaders,  whether  left,  right,  or  center. 
His  message  centers  on  Jesus,  the  only  true  way  of  peace  and 
reconciliation.  Reinhard  says  he  is  willing  to  preach  in  the 
capital  of  the  "racist  Pretoria  regime,"  in  Moscow's  Red 
Square,  or  in  the  citadel  of  democracy  and  capitalism, 
Washington,  D.C. 

CFAN,  however,  will  maintain  a  small  office  in  South  Africa  to 


handle  correspondence  and  distribute  video  and  audio  tapes 
and  maintain  a  link  with  the  thousands  of  faithful  prayer 
partners  there  who  share  the  vision  to  see  Africa  won  for  Jesus. 
That  will  be  the  office's  only  function.  All  of  the  central 
administration  will  be  controlled  from  Frankfurt  with  close 
cooperation  with  the  regional  offices  in  West  Africa  and 
Zimbabwe,  or  later  in  Nairobi. 

By  the  end  of  1986,  the  last  of  the  South  African  passport 
holders  left  the  team,  and  Reinhard's  links  with  the  "deep 
south"  were  almost  all  severed.  Fortunately,  a  large  number  of 
the  South  African  prayer  partners  do  appreciate  the 
expediency  of  CFAN's  move  and  will  continue  to  pray  and 
support  the  ministry,  even  at  long  distance. 


To  Sell  or  Not  to  Sell 

An  immediate  question  that  arose  when  the  move  from  South 
Africa  was  first  mooted  was  what  would  become  of  the  Witfield 
complex?  What  at  first  may  have  seemed  a  simple  question 
turned  into  a  controversial  issue  with  many  people  shaking 
their  heads  in  bewilderment.  The  decisions  involved  caused 
some  people  to  wonder  what  the  Lord's  will  really  was  in  the 
matter,  because  the  decision  was  first  to  sell,  then  to  give  it 
away,  but  in  the  end  to  sell. 

In  June,  Reinhard  intended  to  sell  the  property  as  soon  as 
possible.  After  spending  some  time  in  fellowship  one  weekend 
in  late  July  with  other  ministers  in  Durban,  he  returned  to  the 
office  believing  he  was  to  give  the  property  away  —  a  $500,000 
gift.  A  letter  went  to  all  CFAN  prayer  partners  outlining 
crusade  plans  and  sharing  his  vision  for  the  future  of  Witfield: 

"We  have  received  a  very  clear  word  from  God  to  move  our 
main  base  to  Europe  where  we  will  be  able  to  reach  the 
countries  in  question  with  greater  ease.  Our  base  at  Witfield 
will  be  closed.  I  had  intended  selling  it  so  as  to  be  in  a  position 
to  purchase  a  replacement  overseas,  but  the  Lord  clearly  spoke 
to  me  that  I  should  not  do  so.  This  base  will  become  a  center 
for  intercession  and  fasting,  so  that  'the  angel  of  death'  will  be 
stopped  in  Africa.  We  have  taken  this  decision  in  obedience  to 
the  Word  of  the  Lord.  To  take  this  step  is  not  easy,  because  we 
desperately  need  the  money  to  establish  a  new  base.  I  am 
throwing  myself,  with  my  team,  into  the  arms  of  the  Lord.  He 
will  see  us  through.  Please  pray  for  us." 

His  decision  was  met  with  many  a  gasp.  It  was  certainly  a 
magnanimous  gesture,  and  some  of  the  staff  rejoiced.  Others 
believed  the  property  should  still  be  sold.  To  Christians  outside 
the  ministry,  it  was  a  breathtaking  decision  and  greatly 
admired.  The  big  question  which  now  arose  —  and  the  one 
which  may  have  resulted  in  the  decision  being  changed  —  was: 
Who  was  to  get  the  property? 

Reinhard  wanted  it  to  go  to  a  ministry  that  had  a  vision  for 
Africa  to  be  saved.  He  had  expressed  the  hope  that  it  would 
become  a  center  for  prayer,  fasting,  teaching,  and  intercession 


—  a  hub  for  many  facets  of  evangelism  and  missions  —  with  a 
view  to  unity  for  all  in  Africa.  He  added,  however,  that  he  was 
prepared  to  turn  over  the  property  with  no  strings  attached, 
except  that  the  facility  become  a  point  of  unity  to  reach  the  rest 
of  Africa. 

The  word  soon  spread  throughout  the  country  and  telephone 
calls  and  letters  began  to  come  in  from  many  ministries  and 
individuals.  Almost  everyone  of  them  believed,  emphatically, 
that  the  Lord  had  given  them  a  word  for  the  property!  The 
months  drifted  by  and  no  decision  was  reached.  One  or  two 
people  put  forward  plans  to  make  use  of  the  complex,  but  it 
became  apparent  that  there  was  no  ministry  with  the  financial 
muscle  and  size  capable  of  making  full  use  of  the  property. 

Schemes  for  several  ministries  sharing  the  complex  were  put 
forward,  but  none  of  them  seemed  really  workable.  Then 
somebody  remarked  that  Witfield  would  become  an 
"ecclesiastical  refugee  camp."  It  seemed  that  the  apparently 
simple  thing  of  giving  away  the  property  was,  in  fact,  mined 
with  problems.  Reinhard  found  himself  in  a  position  where  his 
gift  had  become  an  offense.  Clearly  by  giving  it  to  one  person 
or  group,  he  was  going  to  hurt  others  who  felt  they  should  have 
received  it. 

He  wrestled  with  the  puzzle.  First  he  had  wanted  to  sell  it, 
then  he  was  sure  the  Lord  said  give  it  away.  Now  the  saints 
were  squabbling  over  the  gift!  One  thing  for  sure,  the  Lord  is 
never  happy  about  strife  and  contention  in  the  Body.  And  too 
many  people  had  gotten  into  the  soulish  realm  over  this  thing, 
so  possibly  the  "little  foxes"  had  spoiled  the  vine.  (Song  of  Sol. 
2:15.)  Finally,  in  February  1986,  a  pastor  colleague,  Ed  Roebert 
of  Pretoria  —  regarded  as  a  man  of  high  integrity  and  one  who 
knows  the  voice  of  the  Lord  —  gave  him  a  green  light 
confirming  that  he  was  to  take  back  his  "gift"  and  sell  the 
property. 

The  scriptural  backing  for  the  reversal  of  the  decision  was 
Abraham's  placing  of  Isaac  on  the  altar  and  being  given  his 
"sacrifice"  back.  The  Witfield  complex  had  been  Reinhard's 
"Isaac."  He  had  laid  it  on  the  altar,  and  now  God  was  allowing 


him  to  pick  it  up  again  and  sell  it.  The  change  of  decision  once 
again  rocked  many  people,  of  course,  who  began  to  doubt 
whether  he  really  had  heard  from  the  Lord. 

The  next  step,  however,  was  to  contact  the  ministries  that 
had  shown  an  interest  and  ask  them  if  they  wanted  to  buy. 
There  were  no  takers,  however.  The  next  step  was  to  advertise 
in  the  secular  press.  Then  contact  was  made  with  Jan  de 
Rouwe,  a  wealthy  businessman,  who  is  also  senior  pastor  of  the 
East  Rand  Christian  Centre  and  a  long-time  supporter  of  CFAN. 
His  desire  for  many  years  had  been  to  start  a  Christian  school. 
The  complex  would  suit  his  purpose  ideally.  After  several  weeks 
of  negotiations,  the  sale  was  finalized  during  the  FIRE 
conference  at  Harare.  The  Witfield  office  complex  and 
Reinhard's  own  home  were  sold  as  a  block  to  de  Rouwe. 
Another  phase  of  his  ministry  had  come  to  an  end:  first 
Germany,  then  the  first  African  phase  uprooted  them  to 
Johannesburg,  now  the  second  African  phase  was  moving  them 
from  Johannesburg  into  a  truly  international  ministry.  Only  the 
Lord  knows  if  there  will  be  further  moves. 


Chapter  16:  FIRE  ACROSS  AFRICA 

In  the  last  days,  God  says,  I  will  pour  out  My  Spirit  on  all  people  ....  I  will  show  wonders  in 
the  heaven  above  and  signs  on  the  earth  below.  ..  .  And  everyone  who  calls  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord  will  be  saved. 

Acts  2:17,  19,  21  NIV 

When  the  all-Africa  conference  on  evangelism  was  first 
mentioned  by  Reinhard,  the  number  of  delegates  was 
estimated  at  six  hundred  or  seven  hundred.  The  event  initially 
was  to  have  been  held  in  Swaziland.  Later,  the  location  was 
switched  to  Harare,  Zimbabwe,  and  the  dates  also  were 
changed.  At  first,  it  was  to  be  late  1984,  then  1985,  and  finally, 
April  1986.  By  then  the  scope  of  the  conference  had  become 
truly  international. 

The  actual  number  of  delegates  amounted  to  four  thousand, 
with  nearly  a  fourth  of  them  sponsored.  Some  of  the  world's 
finest  speakers  were  invited  to  the  conference.  For  Inter- 
African  Revival  Evangelists  (FIRE)  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

When  Reinhard  first  got  the  idea  for  the  conference,  he  had 
no  one  on  staff  who  could  organize  such  an  event.  There  was 
talk  of  hiring  an  outside  agency,  but  as  so  often  happens,  he  did 
not  let  the  "finer  details"  of  the  project  bother  him.  If  God  had 
ordained  the  event,  then  He  would  provide  the  wherewithal, 
including  personnel  and  finances  —  and  He  did. 

As  mentioned  earlier,  one  of  the  things  that  God  did  in  the 
midst  of  the  Big  Tent  destruction  in  Cape 

Town  was  to  introduce  Chris  Lodewyk  to  CFAN,  and  it  was 
upon  him  that  the  responsibility  for  organizing  the  FIRE 
conference  fell.  It  proved  to  be  his  toughest  assignment  to 
date.  Probably  there  are  few  professional  conference  planners 
who  would  have  attempted  the  task  with  a  small  staff, 
restricted  budget,  and  CFAN's  lack  of  experience  in  an 
international  event.  The  things  Lodewyk  did  in  getting  the  staff 
geared  up  for  the  event  and  in  handling  multiple  complications 
was  often  amazing. 

It  is  hard  for  Westerners  to  appreciate  the  difficulties 
encountered  in  organizing  events  in  Africa.  Fortunately,  CFAN 
has  gained  this  experience  from  its  crusade  planning,  and  Chris 


was  forewarned  about  some  of  the  obstacles  he  would 
encounter.  One  major  difficulty  is  communications.  Telephones 
are  apt  to  go  out  of  order  regularly.  Telexes  are  not  very 
plentiful.  Mail  delivery  service  also  is  unreliable.  So  obstacle 
number  one  was  the  communications  problem. 

Obstacle  number  two  was  the  poverty  of  much  of  Africa, 
meaning  that  most  of  the  delegates  would  not  be  able  to  pay 
their  own  way  or  at  least  not  all  of  it.  This  immediately  raised 
the  third  obstacle:  Who  would  be  chosen  to  attend?  There  was 
no  lack  of  preachers  wanting  to  be  sponsored,  but  how  to  pick 
those  who  were  not  just  conference  "hoppers"  or  those  who 
had  a  real  calling  and  vision  in  their  ministries? 

This  meant  trying  to  establish  contact  with  reputable  men  of 
God  in  each  nation  of  Africa,  and  this  was  no  easy  job.  Open- 
minded  men  of  integrity  had  to  be  found,  men  who  had  a  vision 
for  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  not  those  interested  only  in 
building  up  their  own  empires.  The  contacts  had  to  be  men 
with  a  vision  for  their  nation  and  for  Africa. 

To  find  these  contacts  meant  sending  men  into  Africa  to 
travel  extensively  and  spy  out  the  land.  Among  these  were 
Werner  Drotleff  and  Ekkehard  Homburg,  both  of  CFAN,  and 
Mike  Oman,  Youth  With  a  Mission  director  in  Zimbabwe.  Then 
thousands  of  applications  were  taken.  After  that  came  the  long, 
drawn-out  process  of  examining  each  one  and  checking  out 
references,  which  took  months  and  months  because  of  obstacle 
number  one:  communications. 

Obstacle  number  four  was  transportation.  Once  the 
delegates  were  selected,  the  next  step  was  to  coordinate  their 
travel  to  Harare,  Many  were  able  to  come  by  road  from 
neighboring  countries  such  as  Mozambique,  Malawi,  Zambia, 
Zaire,  Lesotho,  Swaziland,  Botswana,  and  South  Africa.  But,  for 
those  farther  north,  travel  meant  getting  an  airplane  flight,  and 
this  is  easier  said  than  done. 

Most  African  nations  have  their  own  internal  flights,  but 
international  flights  are  mainly  confined  to  the  major  airlines 
operating  from  Europe.  At  one  point,  it  looked  as  if  some 
delegates  would  have  to  fly  to  London  and  then  back  to  Harare! 


In  the  end,  many  delegates  had  to  catch  at  least  four 
connecting  flights  to  attend  the  conference.  To  assist  with  this, 
CFAN  chartered  several  flights.  One  went  to  Lagos,  which 
became  a  central  meeting  place  on  the  West  Coast;  another 
flew  to  Nairobi  on  the  East  Coast. 

Even  then,  unforeseen  things  happened.  The  Lagos  charter 
was  impounded  by  airport  officials  because  certain  fees  had  not 
been  paid.  Fortunately,  Mike  Oman  had  accompanied  the  flight 
to  Lagos  and  after  making  representation  to  some  of  the 
highest  authorities,  including  the  chief  of  the  air  force,  the 
matter  was  resolved.  The  fees  had  been  paid,  but  someone  had 
"put  their  hand  in  the  till."  Corruption  among  officialdom, 
unfortunately,  is  a  way  of  life  in  many  parts  of  Africa. 

Then  there  were  immigration  and  customs  problems. 
Applications  for  visas  and  the  importing  of  goods  and 
equipment  for  the  running  of  the  conference  had  to  be 
approved  by  the  various  governments  involved.  Key  personnel 
who  worked  closely  with  Lodewyk  in  this  area  were  Americans 
Bud  and  Doris  Horton,  who  had  given  up  their  own  business  in 
the  United  States  to  join  CFAN.  Another  vital  link  was 
Zimbabwean  Chris  Alberts  who  had  the  heavy  responsibility  of 
negotiating  with  customs  and  immigration  authorities. 

All  members  of  CFAN,  of  course,  were  engaged  in  certain 
areas  of  the  conference,  and  volunteers  in  the  Harare  area 
helped  immensely.  Then  came  the  obstacle  of  accommodations. 
Some  twenty-two  hotels  were  booked,  while  hundreds  of 
Christians  opened  their  homes  to  those  who  could  not  afford  to 
pay  for  hotels.  All  of  this  had  to  be  financed,  and  a  real  miracle 
of  finances  needed  to  be  achieved. 

Reinhard  admits  that  even  in  January  before  the  event,  he 
almost  postponed  the  conference  again  because  response  had 
been  lukewarm  and  finances  were  low.  Funds  were 
exceptionally  tight  because  of  his  continuing  commitment  to 
crusades  combined  with  the  moving  of  bases  around  the  world. 
In  mid-January,  he  and  Peter  met  with  Chris  and  discussed  the 
problems.  Then  "the  Spirit  of  God  came  on  me  and  a  soothing 
peace  flooded  me,"  recalls  Reinhard.  Chris  told  him  he  urgently 


needed  $400,000.  Reinhard  promised  he  would  get  it  to  him 
within  a  week  —  and  he  did.  God  provided! 

From  an  organizational  aspect,  the  conference  was  a  huge 
success.  So  much  so  that  the  Zimbabwean  government  asked 
Chris  to  assist  them  on  certain  aspects  of  a  forthcoming 
conference  of  non-aligned  states.  The  greatest  success  of  the 
conference,  however,  was  spiritual. 

Speakers  represented  various  flows  and  ministries  within  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  Included  were  Loren  Cunningham,  founder  of 
Youth  With  a  Mission;  Kenneth  and  Gloria  Copeland,  Bible 
teachers  of  Fort  Worth,  Texas;  Wayne  Myers  from  Mexico; 
Ralph  Mahoney,  founder  of  World  Mission  Assistance  Plan; 
Bishop  Benson  Idahosa  from  Nigera;  Dr.  Ron  Shaw  from  Mark 
Buntairis  mission  in  India;  Dr.  Robert  Schuller  of  California; 
and,  from  South  Africa,  Ray  McCauley,  Elijah  Maswanganyi,  Ed 
Roebert,  and  Nicky  van  der  Westhuizen.  Of  course,  Reinhard 
spoke,  as  did  Suzette  Hattingh  from  CFAN. 

The  theme  of  the  conference  was  every  aspect  of  evangelism, 
and  these  gifted  speakers  made  a  valuable  and  lasting 
contribution  to  the  vision  and  commission  for  the  salvation  of 
Africa.  Forty-one  African  nations,  including  some  of  the  Indian 
Ocean  islands,  were  represented.  Also  there  were  visitors  from 
America,  Great  Britain,  West  Germany,  Norway,  Sweden, 
Denmark,  France,  Singapore,  and  Australia. 

From  the  outset,  Reinhard  stated  that  the  prime  reason  for 
the  conference  was  to  set  aflame  a  spark  in  the  hearts  of  God's 
servants  that  each  would  go  back  to  his  or  her  village,  town,  or 
city  and  help  set  the  nations  alight  for  Jesus. 

The  hearts  of  all  who  attended  were  stirred  by  the  visibly 
demonstrated  unity  within  the  Body  of  Christ.  Reinhard  has 
never  shown  partiality  toward  any  denomination,  and  this  had 
not  been  a  consideration  in  screening  applications.  So  men  and 
women  from  a  variety  of  denominations  and  ministries  found 
themselves  together  in  Harare.  The  Holy  Spirit  did  a  glorious 
job  of  welding  them  together  and  showing  them  the  folly  of 
artificial  barriers,  which  divided. 

If  unity  was  a  force  at  work,  so  too  was  evangelism.  Speakers 


challenged  delegates  time  and  again  to  widen  their  vision  and 
their  expectations.  An  urgent  message  of  the  conference  was  to 
accept  the  challenge  to  change  nations  by  the  power  of  the 
Gospel. 

Since  the  conference,  hundreds  of  letters  have  poured  into 
the  CFAN  offices  telling  of  the  fires  lit  in  the  hearts  of  hundreds 
of  delegates  and  of  their  determination  to  put  into  practice 
what  they  learned  and  saw  at  the  conference.  When  the  event 
came  to  a  close,  there  were  many  requests  for  a  future 
conference  of  the  same  nature. 

A  special  and  very  different  feature  of  this  conference  was 
the  crusade  being  held  in  conjunction  with  it.  Nightly, 
delegates  were  able  to  go  to  the  new  Big  Tent  to  see  mass 
evangelism  in  action.  For  many  it  was  a  new  dimension  of 
ministry  to  see  thousands  responding  to  altar  calls  and  to  see 
the  power  of  God  demonstrated  when  the  sick  were  prayed  for 
and  healed. 

Many  left  saying,  "I'll  never  be  the  same  again."  The  FIRE 
Conference  was  indeed  a  life-changing  experience,  even  for 
Reinhard  himself.  He  spoke  at  the  opening  ceremony  and  gave 
the  final  address  on  the  closing  Saturday  morning.  That  service 
will  never  be  forgotten  by  anyone  who  was  there.  In  the 
opulent  conference  center  with  the  flags  of  fifty  nations 
bedecking  the  balconies,  the  Holy  Spirit  moved  in  a  powerful 
and  mighty  way  that  saw  Reinhard  crumple  to  the  floor  under 
the  anointing  of  the  Spirit.  Guest  speakers  surrounded  and 
prayed  for  him,  and  American  evangelist  Dave  Newberry 
brought  a  powerful  prophecy  that  thundered  through  the 
center. 

The  central  theme  of  the  prophecy  was  that  a  greater 
outpouring  of  God's  Spirit  is  coming  and  that  Reinhard  would, 
in  the  name  of  Jesus,  "subdue  nations"  and  stand  before  "kings 
and  rulers."  The  prophecy  added  that  the  Lord  was  gathering  a 
"mighty  army"  that  would  undergird  the  CFAN  ministry.  This 
was,  indeed,  the  "hour  of  a  new  move  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
world." 

The  closing  ceremony  of  the  conference  was  a  communion 


service  held  in  the  Big  Tent  on  Sunday  morning.  It  was  a 
touching  service  with  close  to  twenty  thousand  Christians 
sharing  the  bread  and  wine  and  remembering  their  mighty 
Savior. 

The  guest  speakers  also  left  Harare  deeply  touched  by  what 
God  is  doing  in  Africa.  They  all  sensed  that  the  conference  was, 
indeed,  the  beginning  of  a  great  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
upon  the  continent. 

Kenneth  Copeland  was  ecstatic  about  what  he  had  seen  and 
said,  "We  are  approaching  God's  finest  hour.  We  are  seeing  the 
salvation  of  a  continent.  I  have  seen  things  at  the  FIRE 
conference  which  I  have  never  experienced  before.  The 
atmosphere  was  charged  with  revival,  faith,  and  a  unity  that 
thrilled  my  heart.  In  fact,  it  is  the  greatest  spirit  of  revival  that 
I  have  ever  seen." 

Loren  Cunningham  added,  "The  first  night  when  I  heard 
Brother  Bonnke  declare  'Africa  shall  be  saved/  I  was  excited, 
because  I  did  not  just  hear  the  voice  of  a  man  but  the  very 
heart  cry  of  God.  'Africa  shall  be  saved1  is  a  statement  of  faith. 
The  fire  of  God  is  touching  lives  especially  in  the  area  of 
evangelism  and  healing." 

That  theme  was  echoed  by  Bishop  Benson  Idahosa,  a  long¬ 
time  campaigner  in  Africa,  who  said,  "This  was  a  God-ordained 
event  to  lift  us  up.  Our  previous  maximums  became  our 
minimums,  and  we  now  look  for  greater  things  to  happen. 
'Africa  shall  be  saved'  is  not  a  slogan.  No,  it  is  a  reality.  Men  of 
God  across  the  continent  are  going  to  begin  to  take  united 
action  to  save  Africa  ...  evangelist  Bonnke  is  a  precious  gift...  a 
treasure  to  the  people  of  Africa.  I  urge  Christians  to  back  him 
up  with  their  prayers  and  support." 

The  conference  was  a  fulfillment  of  the  divine  dream 
deposited  in  Reinhard's  heart  in  late  1983  and  a  vindication  of 
his  faith  and  vision  during  the  times  when  the  conference 
seemed  doomed  because  of  lack  of  finances  or  the  immense 
logistical  and  political  difficulties  involved  in  its  organization. 
Those  intimately  involved  in  the  long  build-up  to  the  event 
knew  that  it  was  truly  brought  about  by  divine  grace. 


Reinhard  summed  up  the  conference  like  this,  "In  the 
nineteen  years  of  evangelizing  in  Africa,  I  have  never 
experienced  such  a  mighty  release  of  new  gifts  and  anointings 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  I  believe  we  have  reached  a  major  turning 
point  in  Africa.  I  have  always  preached  and  believed  that  Africa 
shall  be  saved  and  this  conference  was  a  tangible  step  towards 
achieving  the  divine  goal." 

A  lot  of  the  spiritual  effects  of  the  conference  can  be 
attributed  to  the  accompanying  crusade  meetings  held  in  the 
new  Big  Tent.  This  gave  delegates  first-hand  examples  of  mass 
evanglism  and  of  praying  for  the  sick.  One  delegate  said  it  was 
like  years  of  training  all  wrapped  up  in  one  week.  The  crusade 
attracted  thousands  every  night,  and  there  were  eight 
thousand  six  hundred  first-time  decisions  for  Christ  recorded. 
There  also  were  multiple  healings. 

The  fact  that  the  crusade  was  held  at  all  was  a  direct  answer 
to  prayer  in  which  Suzette  Hattingh  and  her  diligent  team  of 
intercessors  played  a  large  part.  From  the  beginning  of  the 
organizing  of  the  event,  it  had  been  planned  to  run  the 
conference  and  the  crusade  side  by  side  despite  the  heavy 
burden  it  represented  to  CFAN's  limited  resources.  Once  the 
conference  center  had  been  booked,  the  next  step  had  been  to 
find  a  crusade  site  fairly  close. 

When  the  site  was  found  and  permission  granted  by  the 
Harare  City  Council,  the  technical  team  immediately  went  to 
work.  This  was  to  be  the  first  erection  of  the  new  tent, 
designed  by  a  British  firm  and  constructed  in  West  Germany. 
Although  the  original  basic  design  was  maintained,  there  were 
certain  alterations,  and  it  was  vital  that  the  technical  crew  get 
a  change  to  do  some  tests  before  the  crusade  began. 

In  the  meantime,  some  residents  who  lived  near  the  open 
fields  where  the  tent  was  to  be  raised  began  to  raise  objections 
—  especially  when  they  saw  the  size  of  the  tent.  They  were 
concerned  about  the  influx  of  thousands  of  people  and  the 
attendant  traffic  into  their  area.  There  began  a  long  series  of 
objections  which  eventually  led  to  a  High  Court  injunction.  The 
Harare 


City  Council  stuck  to  their  guns,  however,  with  CFAN  giving 
assurances  about  noise  and  crowd  control. 

The  court  action  dragged  on  and  the  final  judgment  in  favor 
of  CFAN  came  only  days  before  the  crusade  was  to  begin. 
Another  attempt  by  Satan  to  halt  the  Gospel  had  been 
defeated.  Again,  however,  it  had  been  a  battle  waged  more  in 
the  spirit  world  than  in  the  natural  with  prayer  intercessors  in 
the  frontline. 


The  New  Big  Tent 

When  the  Big  Tent  fabric  was  destroyed  in  Cape  Town  in  May 
1984,  as  mentioned  earlier,  it  was  soon  discovered  that 
optimistic  hopes  for  a  quick  insurance  settlement  were 
doomed.  The  claim  became  bogged  down  in  a  series  of 
technicalities.  It  became  apparent  that  full  payment  might  be  in 
doubt  and,  even  if  so,  it  would  be  a  long  process  to  settle.  In 
the  meantime,  Reinhard  was  pushing  to  get  a  new  roof  —  but 
how  to  raise  the  money? 

He  confided  in  his  close  South  African  friend,  Ray  McCauley, 
about  his  concern  for  a  new  roof.  McCauley  studied  at  Dr. 
Kenneth  Hagin's  Rhema  Bible  Training  Center  in  Tulsa, 
Oklahoma,  before  returning  to  South  Africa  to  begin  Rhema 
Ministries  there.  Ray  promised  to  help  anyway  he  could.  The 
two  men  soon  flew  to  America  on  a  brief  speaking  engagement, 
and  it  was  during  this  visit  that  God  provided  the  money  to  pay 
for  a  new  tent  roof. 

Reinhard  and  Ray  paid  a  visit  to  Kenneth  Copeland's  ministry 
headquarters  in  Fort  Worth,  Texas,  as  part  of  their  American 
tour.  As  the  three  men  shared  together  over  breakfast  in  a  city 
restaurant,  the  Spirit  of  God  suddenly  intervened  in  the 
discussion. 

Reinhard  and  Ray  stopped  talking.  Across  the  table,  Copeland 
spoke  out  boldly,  obviously  under  a  powerful  anointing  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  What  he  said  caused  Reinhard' s  eyes  to  open  wide 
in  amazement. 

"Til  pay  for  a  new  tent  roof,"  were  the  words  that  came  out  of 
Copeland's  mouth,  but  because  of  the  anointing,  they  could 
have  come  directly  from  the  throne  room  of  the  Almighty. 

The  atmosphere  vibrated  with  a  holy  urgency  and  the  plates 
of  bacon  and  eggs  looked  as  out  of  place  to  the  three  men  as 
their  "hallelujahs"  did  to  their  fellow  diners.  But  God  had 
spoken,  and  that  was  all  that  mattered.  A  new  tent  roof  was  on 
the  way,  and  Reinhard  could  hardly  wait  to  get  back  to  his 
beloved  continent  of  Africa.  As  the  three  men  walked  back  out 
into  the  bright  Texas  sunlight,  Reinhard' s  eyes  blazed  with  an 
ardent  zeal.  Indeed,  Africa  would  be  saved!  The  devil  would 


never  halt  the  holy  crusade  through  the  continent. 

Unknown  to  Reinhard  at  the  time,  however,  was  the  fact  that 
Kenneth  Copeland  Ministries  was  far  from  flush  with  money 
Speaking  at  the  new  Big  Tent  dedication  in  Harare,  Copeland 
shared  with  the  congregation  what  a  giant  step  of  faith  it  had 
been  for  him  to  promise  to  pay  for  the  roof. 

His  ministry,  he  said,  was  almost  a  million  dollars  behind  in 
payments.  But  he  had  asked  the  Lord  for  a  good  place  in  which 
to  sow  seed  for  the  finances  he  needed,  and  when  he  met  with 
Reinhard  over  breakfast,  the  Holy  Spirit  had  dropped  into  his 
heart  that  this  was  the  place. 

Believing  beyond  a  doubt  that  this  was  the  Lord's  guidance, 
he  had  promised  to  pay  the  $800,000  needed  for  the 
replacement  tent  roof.  When  he  told  this  story  to  the  large 
audience  under  that  roof  in  Harare,  Copeland  emphasized  that, 
indeed,  Jesus  had  paid  for  it. 

"I  never  paid  for  it.  Jesus  paid  for  it,"  he  said,  and  as  he  gave 
the  glory  to  God,  the  thousands  listening  erupted  into  a  wave  of 
praise  and  thanksgiving. 

Because  of  small  structural  changes,  the  profile  of  the  new 
tent  is  more  rounded  and  the  interior  space  decreased  slightly, 
although  it  will  still  seat  close  to  thirty  thousand  people.  With 
the  experiences  gained  in  the  open-air  crusades  in  West  Africa 
and  with  the  new  move  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  is  more  than  likely, 
however,  that  future  Big  Tent  crusades  will  be  standing  room 
only.  By  eliminating  the  benches,  it  would  be  possible  to  get 
close  to  seventy  thousand  people  under  cover. 

Some  people  still  wonder  why  a  tent  is  needed,  especially  as 
Reinhard  has  enjoyed  such  large  and  spectacular  success  in 
open-air  meetings  since  1984 

Not  all  city  authorities  will  grant  permission  for  open-air 
meetings,  however.  They  claim  the  meetings  are  security  risks. 
Also,  sometimes  it  is  not  possible  to  obtain  the  use  of  stadiums. 
Then,  of  course,  there  is  the  weather.  Heat  or  rain  can  make 
outdoor  meetings  very  difficult,  while  the  Big  Tent  provides 
good  shelter  from  the  elements  for  the  majority  of  people 
attending  most  of  the  meetings. 


Reinhard's  African  strategy  is  based  now  on  a  twopronged 
attack:  one  is  by  means  of  outdoor  meetings  on  the  West  Coast, 
and  the  other  along  the  East  Coast,  is  to  use  the  Big  Tent. 

Already  a  base  has  been  established  in  Ghana  on  the  West 
Coast  with  a  mobile  team  and  a  good  sound  system.  Reinhard 
has  always  insisted  on  excellent  sound  equipment.  "What  is  the 
good  of  people  coming  to  a  meeting  if  they  cannot  hear  the 
message?"  is  his  simple  and  obvious  argument.  In  a  June  1985 
meeting  when  discussion  centered  on  the  West  Coast  sound 
system,  it  was  explained  to  Reinhard  that  the  present  system 
had  the  capacity  to  reach  four  hundred  thousand  people. 

He  was  not  impressed.  Looking  across  the  room  at  the  rest 
of  the  staff,  he  said,  "That  may  be  too  small.  I  have  had  a 
glimpse  of  the  crowd  that  no  man  can  number!" 

So  instructions  were  given  for  a  sound  system  that  was 
capable  of  reaching  a  crowd  of  one  million  people! 

It  is  difficult  for  Christians  in  Great  Britain  and  America  to 
appreciate  just  how  open  the  people  of  Africa  are  for  the 
Gospel,  so  that  sound  system  may  sound  presumptuous  to 
Westerners.  But  Africans  are  not  just  open.  They  are 
desperately  hungry  and  are  readily  accepting  Christ  by  the 
thousands.  It  is  completely  possible  that  millions  will  be 
accepting  Him  in  the  near  future. 

The  real  problem  is  how  to  cope  with  the  mighty  harvest. 
There  is  an  acute  shortage  of  well-trained  pastors,  and  this  is 
where  other  ministries  are  needed  —  to  follow  up  behind 
Reinhard  and  his  team.  Also,  despite  the  great  harvesting 
opportunities,  the  obstacles  are  still  great  and  sometimes 
dangerous.  In  addition  to  the  besetting  scourge  of  poverty  with 
its  attendant  famine,  Africa  is  a  political  melting  pot.  The  very 
ingredients  of  poverty  and  hunger  make  the  position  of  national 
leaders  extremely  precarious. 

The  forces  of  Islam  and  the  insidious  agents  of  Marxism  are 
also  at  work  on  the  African  continent,  where  the  multitudes  of 
people  and  resources  make  the  stakes  high.  Various  ideologies 
are  competing  for  the  minds  of  the  masses.  For  those  with 
spiritual  discernment,  however,  Africa  is  simply  a  giant 


chessboard  with  the  nations  as  pawns  between  the  players  — 
the  devil  and  the  Church. 

The  Church  has  sometimes  woefully  failed  in  Africa,  but  God 
has  raised  up  a  man  in  Reinhard  Bonnke,  who  will  proclaim 
"Africa  shall  be  saved"  and  then  work  to  see  it  come  to  pass  — 
not  by  feeding  programs,  not  by  foreign  aid  programs,  not  by 
politicians,  not  by  capitalism  or  communism,  but  simply  by  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ. 

To  fulfill  the  vision  God  has  given  him  requires  giant  leaps  of 
faith,  where  most  Christians  use  tip-toe  faith.  The  Big  Tent  was 
a  giant  leap  of  faith  and  so  was  the  FIRE  conference.  The 
present  all-out  thrust  into  Africa  is  another  giant  leap  of  faith. 
The  move  to  center  his  headquarters  in  Frankfurt  is  still 
another. 

Although  his  calling  and  vision  is  for  Africa,  God  perhaps  has 
placed  him  in  Europe  for  more  than  simple  logistical  reasons. 
Already,  he  is  planning  various  conferences  and  campaigns  for 
Europe.  CFAN  staff  members  and  those  people  who  have 
closely  observed  Reinhard's  ministry,  however,  will  not  be 
surprised  to  one  day  see  the  Big  Tent  in  Europe  as  well  as  in 
Cairo! 

The  harvest  in  Africa  is  ripe,  and  Reinhard  and  his  team  are 
reaping  with  an  ardent  fury.  It  may  well  be  that  the  people  of 
Africa  who  are  eagerly  embracing  Christ  as  Savior  may  become 
the  very  evangelists  to  invade  Europe  in  the  next  decade! 

One  thing  is  certain:  Reinhard  Bonnke  will  never  turn  his 
back  on  Africa.  God  called  him  to  this  great  continent  as  a  little 
boy,  and  his  heart's  desire  remains  to  fulfill  that  sacred  trust 
and  to  see  his  often-repeated  statement  come  true: 

Africa  shall  be  saved!